time appointed by nature and also besides to receive and evacuate the menstruous blood The compound parts of the womb are the proper body and neck thereof That body is extended in women big with child even to the navel in some higher in some lower The Cotyledones In the inner side the Cotyledones come into our consideration which are nothing else than the orifices and mouths of the veins ending in that place They scarce appear in women unless presently after child-bearing or their menstrual purgation but they are apparent in Sheep Goats and Kine at all times like wheat-corns unless when they are with young for then they are of the bigness of hasel nuts but then also they swell up in women and are like a rude piece of flesh of a finger and a half thick which begirt all the natural parts of the infant shut up in the womb out of which respect this shapeless flesh according to the opinion of some is reckoned amongst the number of coats investing the infant and called Chorion because As in beasts the Chorion is interwoven with veins Columbus justly reproved and arteries whence the umbilical Vessels proceed so in women this fleshy lump is woven with veins and arteries whence such vessels have their original Which thing how true and agreeable to reason it is let other men judge There is one thing whereof I would admonish thee that as the growth of the Cotyledones in beasts are not called by the name of Chorion but are only said to be the dependents thereof so in women such swollen Cotyledones merit not the name of Chorion but rather of the dependences thereof The orifice of the Womb. This body ends in a certain straitness which is met withall in following it towards the privities in women which have born no children or have remained barren some certain time for in such as are lately delivered The proper orifice of the Womb is not always exactly shut in Women with child you can see nothing but a cavity and no straitness at all This straitness we call the proper orifice of the womb which is most exactly shut after conception especially until the membrane or coats encompassing the child be finished and strong enough to contain the seed that it flow not forth nor be corrupted by entrance of the air for it is opened to send forth the seed and in some the courses and serous humours which are heaped up in the womb in the time of their being with child The neck of the Womb. From this orifice the neck of the womb taking its original is extended even to the privities It is of a musculous substance composed of soft flesh because it might be extended and contracted wrinckled and stretched forth and unfolded and wrested and shaken at the coming forth of the child and after be restored to its former soundness and integrity In process of age it grows harder both by use of venery and also by reason of age by which the whole body in all parts thereof becomes dry and hard But in growing and in young women it is more tractable and flexible for the necessity of nature It s Magnitude The magnitude is sufficiently large in all dimensions though divers by reason of the infinite variety of bodies Composition The figure is long round and hollow The composition is the same with the womb but it receives not so many vessels as the womb for it hath none but those which are sent from the Hypogastrick veins by the branches ascending to the womb This neck on the inside is wrinckled with many crests like the upper part of a dogs mouth so in copulation to cause greater pleasure by that inequality and also to shorten the act Number and Site It is only one and that situate between the neck of the bladder and the right gut to which it closely sticketh as to the womb by the proper orifice thereof and to the privities by its own orifice but by the vessels to all the parts from whence they are sent Temper It is of a cold and dry temper and the way to admit the seed into the womb to exclude the infant out of the womb as also the menstrual evacuation But it is worth observation that in all this passage there is no such membrane found No Hymen as that they called Hymen which they feigned to be broken at the first coition Yet notwithstanding Columbus Fallopius Wierus and many other learned men of our time think otherwise and say that in Virgins a little above the passage of the Urine may be found and seen such a nervous membrane placed overthwart as it were in the middle way of this neck and perforated for the passages of the courses But you may find this false by experience it is likely the Ancients fel into this errour through this occasion Because that in some a good quantity of blood breaks forth of these places at the first copulation From whence the blood proceeds that breaks forth in some virgins at the first coition But it is more probable that this happens by the violent attrition of certain vessels lying in the inward superficies of the neck of the womb not being able to endure without breaking so great extention as that nervous neck undergoes at the first coition For a maid which is manageable and hath her genital parts proportionable in quantity and bigness to a man's shall find no such effusion of blood as we shall shew more at large in our Book of Generation This neck ends at the privities where its proper orifice is which privy parts we must treat of as being the productions and appendices of this neck This Pudendum or privity is of a middle substance between the flesh and a nerve the magnitude is sufficiently large the figure round hollow long It is composed of veins arteries nerves descending to the neck of the womb and a double coat proceeding from the true skin and fleshy pannicle both these coats are firmly united by the flesh coming between them whereupon it is said that this part consists of a musculous coat It is one in number situate above the Peritonaeum It hath connexion with the fundament the neck of the womb and bladder by both their peculiar orifices The thirteenth Figure shewing the parts of women different from those in men A.B.C.D. The Peritonaeum reflected or turned backward above and below E.F. The gibbous part of the liver E the cave or hollow part F. G. the trunk of the gate-vein H. the hollow vein I. the great artery K. the roots of the Coeliacal artery which accompanieth the gate-vein L.M. the fatty vein going to the coat of the Kidneys N.O. the fore-part of both the kidneys T.V. the emulgent veins and arteries aa the right Ureter at the lowest a cut from a part which neer to b sticketh yet to the bladder because the bottom of the bladder is drawn to the
distended or made stiff when the nervous spongeous and hollow substance thereof is replete and puffed up with a flatulent spirit The womb allures or drawes the masculine seed into it self by the mouth thereof and it receives the womans seed by the horns from the spermatick vessels which come from the testicles into the hollowness or concavity of the womb that so it may be tempered by conjunction commission and confusion with the mans seed and so reduced or brought unto a certain equality for generation or conception cannot follow without the concourse of two seeds well and perfectly wrought in the very same moment of time nor without a laudable disposition of the womb both in temperature and complexion Why a male and why a female is engendred if in this mixture of seeds the mans seed in quality and quantity exceed the womans it will be a man-man-childe if not a woman-childe although that in either of the kindes there is both the mans and womans seed as you may see by the daily experience of those men who by their first wives have had boyes only and by their second wives had girls only the like you may see in certain women who by their first husbands have had males only and by their second husbands females only Moreover one and the same man is not alwaies like affected to get a man or woman-childe for by reason of his age temperature and diet he doth sometimes yeeld forth seed endued with a masculine virtue and sometimes with a feminine or weak virtue so that it is no marvel if men get sometimes men and sometimes women-children CHAP. II. Of what quality the seed is whereof the male and whereof the female is engendred MAle Children are engendred of a more hot and dry seed and women of a more cold and moist for there is much less strength in cold then in heat Why men children are sooner formed in the womb 〈◊〉 then womâ—n and likewise in moisture then in driness and that is the cause why it will be longer before a girle is formed in the womb then a boy In the seed lieth both the procreative and the formative power as for exâ—mple In the power of Melon-seed are situate the stalks branches leaves flowers The seed is that in power from whence each thing cometh or floweth Why the children are most commonly like unto their Fathers fruit the form colour smell seed and all The like reason is of other seeds so Apple-grafts engrafted in the stock of a Pear-tree bear Apples and we do alwaies finde and see by experience that the tree by virtue of grafting that is grafted doth convert it self into the nature of the Siens wherewith it is grafted But although the childe that is born doth resemble or is very like unto the Father or Mother as his or her seed exceedeth in the mixture yet for the most part it happeneth that the children are more like unto the father then mother because that in the time of copulation the minde of the woman is more fixed on her husband then the minde of the husband on or towards his wife for in the time of copulation or conception the forms or the likenesse of those things that are conceived or kept in minde are transported and impressed in the childe or issue for so they affirm that there was a certain Queen of the Aethiopians who brought forth a white childe the reason was as shee confessed that at the time of copulation with her King she thought on a marvelous white thing with a very strong imagination Therefore Hesiod advertiseth all married people not to give themselves to carnal copulation when they return from burials When children should be gotten but when they come from feasts and plaies left that their said heavy and pensive cogitations should be so transfused and engraften in the issue that they should contaminate or infect the pleasant joyfulness of his life with sad Why oftentimes the childe resembleth the Grandfather pensive or passionate thoughts Sometimes it happeneth although very seldome the childe is neither like the father nor the mother but in favor resembleth his Grandfather or any other of his kindred by reason that in the inward parts of the parents the engrafted power and nature of the Grandfather lieth hidden which when it hath lurked there long not working any effect at length breaks forth by means of some hidden occasion wherein nature resembleth the Painter making the lively portraiture of a thing which as far as the subject matter will permit doth form the issue like unto the parents in every habit so that often-times the diseases of the parents are transferred or participated unto the children as it were by a certain hereditary title for those that are crook-backt get crook-backt children those that are lame lame those that are leprous leprous those that have the stone children having the stone those that have the ptisick children having the ptisick and those that have the gout children having the gout for the seed follows the power nature temperature and complexion of him that engendreth it Why sometimes those that are diseased do get sound children Therefore of those that are in health and sound healthie and sound and of those that are weak and diseased weak and diseased children are begotten unless happily the seed of one of the parents that is sound doth correct or amend the diseased impression of the other that is diseased or else the temperate and sound womb as it were by the gentle and pleasant breath thereof CHAP. III. What is the cause why Females of all brute beasts being great with young do neither desire nor admit the males until they have brought forth their Young Why the sense of Venereo us acts is given to brute beasts THe cause hereof is forasmuch as they are moved by sense only they apply themselves unto the thing that is present very little or nothing at all perceiving things that are past and to come Therefore after they have conceived they are unmindful of the pleasure that is past and do abhor copulation for the sense or feeling of lust is given unto them by nature Why of brute beasts the males rageing with lust follow after the females Wherefore a woman when she is with childe desireth copulation only for the preservation of their kinde and not for voluptuousness or delectation But the males rageing swelling and as it were stimulated by the provocations of the heat or fervency of their lust do then run unto them follow and desire copulation because a certain strong odor or smell commeth into the air from their secret or genital parts which pierceth into their nostrils and unto their brain and so inserteth an imagination desire and heat Contrariwise the sense and feeling of Venerous actions seemeth to be given by nature to women not only for the propagation of issue and for the conservation of mankinde but also to mitigate and asswage the
miseries of mans life as it were by the enticements of that pleasure also the great store of hot blood that is about the heart wherewith men abound maketh greatly to this purpose which by impulsion of imagination which ruleth the humors being driven by the proper passages down from the heart and entrails into the genital parts doth stir up in them a new lust The males of brute beasts being provoked or moved by the stimulations of lust rage and are almost burst with a Tentigo or extension of the genital parts and sometimes wax mad but after that they have satisfied their lust with the female of their kinde they presently become gentle and leave off such fierceness CHAP. IV. What things are to be observed as necessary unto generation in the time of copulation How women may be moved to Venery conception WHen the husband commeth into his wives chamber he must entertain her with all kinde of dalliance wanton behaviour and allurements to Venery but if he perceive her to be slow and more cold he must cherish embrace and tickle her and shall not abruptly the nerves being suddenly distended break into the field of nature but rather shall creep in by little and and little intermixing more wanton kisses with wanton words and speeches handling her secret parts and dugs that she may take fire and be enflamed to Venery for so at length the womb will strive and wax servent with a desire of casting forth it own seed and receive the mans seed to be mixed together therewith But if all these things will not suffice to enflame the woman for women for the most part are more slow and slack unto the expulsion or yeelding forth of their seed it shall be necessary first to foment her secret parts with the decoction of hot herbs made with Muscadine or boiled in any other good wine and to put a little Musk or Civet into the neck or mouth of the womb and when she shall perceive the efflux of her seed to approach by reason of the tickling pleasure she must advertise her husband thereof that at the very instant time or moment The meeting of the seeds most necessary for generation he may also yeeld forth his seed that by the concourse or meeting of the seeds conception may be made and so at length a child formed and born And that it may have the better success the husband must not presently separate himself from his wives embraces lest the air strike into the open womb and so corrupt the seeds before they are perfectly mixed together When the man departs let the woman lye still in quiet laying her legs or her thighs across one upon another and raising them up a little lest that by motion or downward situation the seed should be shed or spilt which is the cause why she ought at that time not to talk especially chiding nor to cough nor snees but give her self to rest and quietness if it be possible CHAP. V. By what signs it may be known whether the woman have conceived or not IF the seed in the time of copulation or presently after be not spilt if in the meeting of the seeds the whole body do somewhat shake that is to say the womb drawing it self together for the compression and entertainment thereof if a little feeling of pain doth run up and down the lower belly and about the navel if she be sleepy if she loath the embracings of a man and if her face be pale it is a token that she hath conceived In some after conception spots or freckles arise in their face Spots or specks in the faces of those that are with child their eies are depressed and sunk in the white of their eyes waxeth pale they wax giddy in the head by reason that the vapors are raised up from the menstrual blood that is stopped sadness and heaviness grieve their minds with loathing and waywardness by reason that the spirits are covered with the smoaky darkness of the vapors pains in teeth and gums and swounding often-times commeth the appetite is depraved or overthrown with aptness to vomit and longing whereby it happeneth that they loath meats of good juice and long for and desire illaudable meats Why many women being great with childe refuse laudable meats and desire those that are illaudable and contrary to nature The suppressed terms divided into three parts and those that are contrary to nature as coles dirt ashes stinking salt-fish sowr austere and tart fruits pepper vinegar and such like acrid things and other altogether contrary to nature and use by reason of the condition of the suppressed humor abounding and falling into the orifice of the stomach This appetite so depraved or over-thrown endureth in some untill the time of child-birth in others it cometh in the third month after their conception when hairs do grow on the child and lastly it leaveth them a little before the fourth month because that the child being now greater and stronger consumes a great part of the excremental and superfluous humor The suppressed or stopped terms in women that are great with childe are divided into three parts the more pure portion maketh the nutriment for the child the second ascendeth by little and little into the dugs and the impurest of all remaineth in the womb about the infant and maketh the secondine or after-birth wherein the infant lieth as in a soft bed Those women are great with child whose urine is more sharp fervent and somewhat bloody the bladder not only waxing warm by the compression of the womb fervent by reason of the blood contained in it but also the thinner portion of the same blood being expressed and sweating out into the bladder Hip. 1. de morb mul. A swelling and hardness of the dugs and veins that are under the dugs in the breasts and about them and milk comming out when they are pressed with a certain stirring motion in the belly are certain infallible signs of greatness with child Neither in this greatness of child-bearing the veins of the dugs only but of all the whole body appear full and swelled up especially the veins of the thighs and legs so that by their manifold folding and knitting together they do appear varicous Aph. 41. sect 5. whereof commeth sluggishness of the whole body heaviness and impotency or difficulty of going especially when the time of deliverance is at hand Lastly if you would know whether the woman have conceived or not give unto her when she goeth to sleep some mead or honied water to drink and if she have a griping in her guts or belly she hath conceived if not she hath not conceived CHAP. VI. That the womb so soon as it hath received the seed is presently contracted or drawn together AFter that the seeds of the male and female have both met and are mixed together in the capacity of the womb then the orifice thereof doth draw it self close together lest
womb There are women that bear the childe in their womb ten or eleven whole moneths and such children have their conformation of much quantity of seed wherefore they will be more big great and strong and therefore they require more time to come to their perfection and maturity for those fruits that are great will not be so soon ripe as those that are small But children that are small and little of body do often come to their perfection and maturity in seven or nine moneths if all other things are correspondent in greatness and bigness of body it happeneth for the most part that the woman with childe is not delivered before the ninth moneth be done A male will be born soonner then a female or at the leastwise in the same moneth But a male childe will be commonly born at the beginnâ—ng or a little before the begining of the same moneth by reason of his engrafted heat which causeth maturity and ripeness Furthermore the infant is sooner come to maturity and perfection in a hot woman then in a cold for it is the property of heat to ripen CHAP. XXXI How to preserve the infant in the womb when the mother is dead IF all the signes of death appear in the woman that lieth in travel and cannot be delivered there must then be a Surgeon ready and at hand which may open her body so soon as she is dead whereby the infant may be preserved in safety neither can it be supposed sufficient if the mothers mouth and privie parts be held open for the infant being inclosed in his mothers womb Why it is not sufficient to preserve life in the childe to hold open the mouth and privie parts of the mother so soon as she is dead and the childe alive in her body and compassed with the membranes cannot take his breath but by contractions and dilatations of the artery of the navel But when the mother is dead the lungs do not execute their office function therefore they cannot gather in the air that compasseth the body by the mouth or aspera arteria into their own substance or into the arteries that are dispersed throughout the body thereof by reason whereof it cannot send it unto the heart by the veiny artery which is called arteria venalis for if the heart want air there cannot be any in the great artery which is called arteria aorta whose function it is to draw it from the heart as also by reason thereof it is wanting in the arteries of the womb which are as it were the little conduits of the great artery whereinto the air that is brought from the heart is derived and floweth in unto these little ones of all the body and likewise of the womb Wherefore it must of necessity follow that the air is wanting to the cotyledons of the secundines to the artery of the infants navel the iliack arteries also and therefore unto his heart and so unto his body for the air being drawn by the mothers lungs is accustomed to come to the infant by this continuation of passages How the bellie of the woman that dieth in travel must be cut open to save the childe Therefore because death maketh all the motions of the mothers body to cease it is far better to open her body so soon as she is dead beginning the incision at the cartilage Xiphoides or blade and making it in a form semicircular cutting the skin muscles and peritonaeum not touching the guts then the womb being lifted up must first be cut lest that otherwise he infant might perchance be touched or hurt with the knife You shall oftentimes finde the childe unmoveable as though he were dead but not because he is dead indeed but by reason that he being destitute of the accesse of the spirits by the death of the mother hath contracted a great weakness yet you may know whether he be dead indeed or not by handling the artery of the navel for it will beat and pant if he be alive otherwise not but if there be any life yet remaining in him How it may be known whether the infant be aâ—ive or not shortly after he hath taken in the air and is recreated with the access thereof he will move all his members and also all his whole body In so great a weakness or debility of the strength of the childe by cutting the navel string it must rather be laid close to the region of the belly thereof that thereby the heat if there be any jot remaining may be stirred up again But I cannot sufficiently marvel at the insolency of those that affirm that they have seen women whose bellies and womb have been more then once cut and the infant taken out when it could no otherwise be gotten forth and yet notwithstanding alive which thing there is no man can perswade me can be done without the death of the mother by reason of the necessary greatness of the wound that must be made in the muscles of the belly and substance of the womb for the womb of a woman that is great with childe by reason that it swelleth and is distended with much blood must needs yield a gread flux of blood which of necessity must be mortal And to conclude when that the wound or incision of the womb is cicatrized it will not peâ—mit or suffer the womb to be dilated or extended to receive or bear a new birth For these and such like other causes this kinde of cure as desperate and dangerous is not in mine opinion to be used CHAP. XXXII Of superfetation SUperfetation is when a woman doth bear two or more children at one time in her womb What superfetation is and they be enclosed each in his several secundine but those that are included in the same secundine are supposed to be conceived at one and the same time of copulation by reason of the great and copious abundance of seed and these have no number of daies between their conception and birth but all at once For as presently after meat the stomach which is naturally of a good temper is contracted or drawn together about the meat to comprehend it on every side though small in quantity as it were by both hands so that it cannot rowl neither unto this or that side so the womb is drawn together into the conception about the seeds assoon as they are brought into the capacity thereof and is so drawn in unto it on every side that it may come together into one body not permitting any portion thereof to go into any other region or side so that by one time of copulation the seed that is mixed together cannot engender more children then one which are divided by their secundines A womans womb is not distinguished into diverse cells And moreover because there are no such cells in the wombs of women as are supposed or rather known to be in the wombs of beasts which therefore bâ—ing forth many at one conâ—eption or birth But now if any part of the womans womb doth
not apply and adjoin it self closely to the conception of the seed already received lest any thing should be given by nature for no purpose it must of necessity follow that it must be filled with air which will alter and corrupt the seeds The reason of superfetation therefore the generation of more then one infant at a time having every one his several secundine is on this wise If a woman conceive by copulation with a man as this day and if that for a few daies after the conception the orifice of the womb be not exactly shut but rather gape a little and if she do then use copulation again so that at both these times of copulation there may be an effusion or perfect mixture of the fertile seed in the womb there will follow a new conception or superfetation For superfetation is no other then a certa n second conception when the woman already with childe again useth copulation with a man and so conceiveth again according to the judgment of Hippocrates Lib. de supersâ—tatiembus Why the wombt after the conception of the seed doth many times afterwards open But there may be many causes alledged why the womb which did join and close doth open and unloose it self again For there be some that suppose the womb to be open at certain times after the conception that there may be an issue out for certain excremental matters that are contained therein and therefore that the woman that hath so conceiued already and shall then use copulation with a man again shall also conceive again Others say that the womb of it self and of its own nature is very desirous of seed or copulation or else being heated or inflamed with the pleasant motion of the man moving her thereto doth at length unclose it self to receive the mans seed for likewise it happeneth many times that the orifice of the stomach being shut after eating is presently unloosed again when other delicate meats are offered to be eaten even so may the womb unclose it self again at certain seasons whereof come manifold issues whose time of birth and also of conception are different Lib. 7. cap. 1â— For as Pliny wriâ—eth when there hath been a little space between two conceptions they are both hastened as it appeared in Hercules and his brother Iphicles and in her which having two children at a birth brough forth one like unto her husband and and another like unto the adulterer And also in the Procomesian slave or bond-woman who by copulation on the same day brought one forth like unto her master and another like unto his steward and in another who brought forth one at the due time of childe-birth and another at five moneths end And again in another who bâ—inging forth her burthen on the seventh month brought forth two more in the moneths following But this is a most manifest argument of superfetation that as many children as are in the womb unless they be twins of the same sex so many secundines are there as I have often seen my self And it is very likely that if they were conceived in the same moment of time that they should all be included in one secundine But when a woman hath more children then two at one burden it seemeth to be a monstrous thing because that nature hath given her but two breasts Although we shall hereafter reherse many examples of more numerous births CHAP. XXXIII Of the tumor called Mola or a Mole growing in the womb of Women The reason of the name OF the Greek word Myle which signifieth a Myll-stone this tumor called Mola hath its name for it is like unto a Mill-stone both in the round or circular figure and also in hard consistence for the which self same reason the whirl-bone of the knee is called of the Latins Mola What a Mola is and of the Greeks Myle But the tumor called Mola whereof we here intreat is nothing else but a certain false conception of deformed flesh round and hard conceived in the womb as it were rude and unperfect not distinguished into the members comming by corrupt weak and diseased seed of the immoderate flux of the termes as it is defined by Hippocrates This is inclosed in no secundine but as it were in its own skin Lib. de steril There are some that think the Mola to be engendred of the concourse or mixture of the woâ— mans seed and menstrual blood without the communication of the mans seed But the opinion of Galen is that never any man saw a woman conceive either a Mola or any other such thing without a copulation of man Cap 7 lib 4. de usu part as a Hen layeth eggs without a cock for the only cause and original of that motion is in the mans seed and the mans seed doth only minister matter for the generation thereof Of the same opinion is Avicen who thinketh the Mola to be made by the confluction of the mans seed that is unfertile How the Mola is engendered with the womans when as it because unfruitful only puffs up or makes the womans seed to swell as leaven into a greater bigness but not into any perfect shape or forme Which is also the opinion of Fernelius by the decrees of Hippocrates and Avicen for the immoderate fluxes of the courses are conducing to the generation of the Mola which overwhelming the mans seed being now unfruitfull and weak doth constrain it to desist from its interprise of conformation already begun as vanquished or wholly overcome for the generation of the Mola commeth not of a simple heat working upon a clammy and gross humor as wormes are generated but of both the seeds by the efficacy of a certain spirit after a sort prolifical as may be understood by the membranes wherein the Mola is inclosed by the ligaments whereby many times it is fastened or bound to the true conception or childe engendered or begotten by superfoetation and finally by the increase and great and sluggish weight If all men were not perswaded that the conflux of a mans seed must of necessity concur to the generation of the Mola it would be no small cloak or cover to women to avoid the shame and reproach of their light behaviour CHAP. XXXIV How to discern a true conception from a false conception or Mola The signes of a mola inclosed in the womb WHen the Mola is inclosed in the womb the same things appear as in the true and lawful conception But the more proper signes of the Mola are these there is a certain pricking pain which at the beginning troubleth the belly as if it were the cholick the belly will swell sooner then it woul if it were the true issue and will be distended with great harâ—ness and is more difficult and troublesome to carry because it is contrary to nature and void of soule or life
Presently after the conception the duggs swell and puff up but shortly they fall and become lank and lax for nature sendeth milk thither in vain because there is no issue in the womb that may spend the same The Mola will move before the third moneth although it be obscurely By what facultie the womb moveth but the true conception will not but this motion of the Mola is not of the intellectual soul but of the faculty of the womb and of the spirit of the seed dispersed through the substance of the Mola for it is nourished and increaseth after the manner of plants but not by reason of a soul or spiâ—iâ— sent from above as the infant doth Moreover that motion that the infant hath in its due and appointed time How the motion of the Mola differeth from the motion of the infant in the womb differeth much from the motion of the Mola for the childe is moved to the right side to the left side and to every side gently but the Mola by reason of its heaviness is fixed and rowleth in manner of a stone carried by the weight thereof unto what side soever the woman declineth her self The woman that hath a Mola in her womb doth daily wax leaner and leaner in all her members but especially in her leggs although notwithstanding towards night they will swel so that she will be very slow or heavy in going the natural heat forsaking the parts remote from the heart by little and little and moreover her belly swells The mola doth turn to each side of the womb aâ— the 〈◊〉 on oâ— the body is by reason that the menstrual matter resteth about those places and is not consumed in the nourishment of the Mola she is swolln as if she had the dropsie but that it is harder and doth not rise again when it is pressed with the fingers The navel doth not stand out as it will do when the true issue is contained in the womb neither do the courses flow as they do somtimes in the true conception but sometimes great fluxes happen which ease the weight of the belly In many when the Mola doth cleave not very fast it falleth away within three or four moneths being not as yet come unto its just bigness and many times it cleaveth to the sides of the womb and Cotyledons very firmly so that some women carry it in their wombs five or six years and some as long as they live The wife of Cuiliam Râ—gâ—r Pewterer dwelling in St. Victors street bore a Mola in her womb sevâ—nteen years A history who being of the age of fifty years died and I having opened her found the body of her womb to be almost loosed and not tied or bound by its accustomed ligatures but as it were hanging only by the neck and furthermore cleaving to the Kall adjoyning to it having but only one testicle and that on the right side and that somewhat broader and looser then usual the horns were not to be seen except it were on that side the vessels were on the neck only and there very manifest and puffed up it was as big as a mans head When I had taken it out of her body I brought it home unto my house that at my leasure I might find out what was contained in it so long therefore on a certain day calling together the chief Physicians of Paris as Massilaeus Alexis Vigâ—r de S. Pont. Feure Brâ—vâ—t Violais Grealmus Râ—vin Marescotius Milotus Hautin Riolan Lusson and Surgeons as Brun Ceinterâ—l Guillemeau all these being present I opened the womb The description of a Mola carried seventeen yeers in the womb and I found it in all the body thereof and in the proper tunicle so schirrhous and so hard that I could hardly cut or make a knife to enter it the body thereof was three fingers thick In the midst of the capacity thereof I found a lump of flesh as big as both my fists like unto a Cows udder cleaving to the sides of the womb but in a certain place of a very thick unequal and cloddish substance with many bodies therein even as are commonly found in Wens and Gristles dispersed through it as if it were bones The judgment of all that were present was that this great tumor at the first was a Mola which in process of time degenerated into a schirrous body together with the proper substance of the womb Moreover in the middle of the neck of the womb we found a tumor as big as a Turkies egg of substance hard cartilaginous and bony filling all the whole neck but especially the inward orifice of the womb which the common people of France do call the Garland so that by that passage nothing could go out or enter into the womb all that tumor weighed nine pounds and two ounces which I by reason of the novelty of the thing keep in my closet and here I have described it The external form and description of the fore-named womb A. Sheweth the body of the womb B. The testicle C. The neck of the womb wherein that little tumor was contained D. Sheweth the end of the neck of the womb that was plucked in sunder and also the vessels whereby it drew the nutriment unto it E. Sheweth the band FFF The vessels dispersed thorow the womb The description of the womb being open and shewing the Mola contained therein A. A. Shew the external and superficial part of the womb B.B.B.B. Shew the thickness of the body or proper substance of the womb C. Sheweth the Mola D. D. Shew that concavity wherein the Mola was contained or inclosed in the womb As long as the woman carryed this Mola in her womb she felt most sharp pain in her belly the region of her belly was marvellous hard distended and large as if it were a woman that had many children at once in her womb so that many Physicians when the time of childe-birth was past supposed that swelling of the belly to come of the Dropsie and assayed to cure it as they would the Dropsie but for all the medicines they could use the belly became never the lesser Oftentimes the urine was stopped for the space of three dayes and then the making of urine was very painful unto her and many times also her excrements were stopped for the space of a week by reason that the guts were pressed by the weight of the Mola At certain seasons as every third moneth there came exceeding great fluxes the matter thereof could not be carryed through the capacity of the womb as we said before because it was exactly shut and stopped but through the vessels by which Virgins and also certain other women great with child evâ—câ—ate their menstrual matter A vain or unprofitable conception If the Mola be expelled or cast out in the first or second moneth as many times it so happeneth it is called of women an unprofitable or false conception Sometimes there are found
to be a mola The dropsie comming of a tumor of thâ— Mesenterium others thought that it came by reason of the dropsie Assuredly this disease caused the dropsie to ensue neither was the cause thereof obscure for the function of the Liver was frustrated by reason that the concoction or the alteration of the Chylus was intercepted by occasion of the tumor and mâ—reoveâ— the Liver it self had a proper disease for it was hard and scirrhous and had many abscesses both within and without it and all over it The milt was scarce free from putrefaction the guts and Kill were somewhat blew and spotted and to be brief there was nothing found in the lower belly There is the like history to be read written by Philip Ingrassias in his book of tumors Tom. 1. tra â— cap. 1. of a certain Moor that was hanged for theft for saith he when his body was publickly dissected in the Mesenterium were found seventy scrophulous tumors and so many abscesses were containeâ— or enclosed in their several cists or skins and sticking to the external tunicle especially of the greater guts the matter contained in them was divers for it was hard knotty clammy glutinous liquid and waterish but the entrails especially the Liver and the Milt were found free from all manner of a tainture because as the same Author alledgeth nature being strong had sent all the evill juice and the corruption of the entrails into the Mesenterie and verily this Moor so long as he lived was in good and perfect health Without doubt the corruption of superflous humors for the most part is so great as is noted by Fernelius that it cannot be received in the receptacles that nature hath appointed for it Lib 6. part mor. cap 7. The Mesenterium is the â—inâ— or the body therefore then no small portion thereof falleth into the parts adjoyning and especially into the Mesentery and Pancreas which are as it were the sink of the whole body In those bodies which through continual and daily gluttony abound with choler melancholy and phlegm if it be not purged in time nature being strong and lusty doth depel and drive it down into the Pancreas and the Mesentery which are as places of no great â—epute and that especially out of the Liver and Milt by those veins or branches of the â—â—â—a pâ—rta which end or go not into the guts but are terminated in the Mesentery and Pancreas In these places diverse humors are heaped together which in process of time turn into a loose and soâ—t tumor and then if they grow bigger into a stiff hard and very scirrhous tumor Whereof Fernelius affirmeth that in those places he hath found the causes of choler melancholy fluxes cyâ—enteries cachexia's atrophia's consumptions tedious and uncertain fevers and lastly of many hidden diseases The Scrophulaes in the Mesenterium by the â—â—king whereof some have received their health that have been thought past cure Moreover Ingrassias affirmeth out of Julius Pollux that Scrophulas may be engendred in the Mesenterie which nothing differs from the mind and opinion of Galen who saith that Scrophulas are nothing else but indurate and scirrhous kernels But the Mesenterium with his glanduls being great and many making the Pancreas doth establish strengthen and confirm the divisions of the vessels A scirrhus of the womb Also the scirrhus of the proper substance of the womb is to be distinguished from the mola for in the bodies of some women that I have opened I have found the womb annoyed with a scirrhous tumor as big as a mans head in the curing whereof Physicians nothing prevailed because they supposed it to be a mola contained in the capacity of the womb and not a scirrhous tumor in the body thereof CHAP. XXXVII Of the cause of barrenness in men THere are many causes of barrenness in men that is to say the too hot cold dry or moist distemper of the seed the more liquid and flexible consistence thereof so that it cannot stay in the womb How the seed in unfertil but will presently flow out again for such is the seed of old men and striplings and of such as use the act of generation too often and immoderately for thereby the seed becommeth crude and waterish because it doth not remain his due and lawful time in the testicles wherein it should be perfectly wrought and concocted but is evacuated by wanton copulation Furthermore that the seed may be fertile it must of necessity be copious in quantity but in quality well concocted moderately thick clammy and puffed with abundance of spirits both these conditions are wanting in the seed of them that use copulation too often and moreover because the wives of those men never gather a just quantity of seed laudable both in quality and consistence in their testicles whereby it commeth to pass that they are the less provoked or delighted with Venereous actions and perform the act with less alacrity so that they yeeld themselves less prone to conception Therefore let those that would be parents of many children use a mediocrity in the use of Venery How the cutting of the veines behinde the ears maketh men barren The woman may perceive that the mans seed hath some distemperature in it if when she hath received it into her womb she feeleth it sharp hot or cold if the man be more quick or slow in the act Many become barren after they have been cut for the stone and likewise when they have had a wound behind the ears whereby certain branches of the jugular veins and arteries have been cut that are there so that after those vessels have been cicatrized there followed an interception of the seminal matter downwards and also of the community which ought of necessity to be between the brain and the testicles so that when the conduits or passages are stopped the stones or testicles cannot any more receive neither matter nor lively spirits from the brain in so great quantity as it was wont whereof it must of necessity follow that the seed must be lesser in quantity and weaker in quality Those that have their testicles cut off or else compressed or contused by violence cannot beget children because that either they want that help the testicles should minister in the act of generation or else because the passage of the seminal matter is intercepted or stopped with a Callus by reason whereof they cannot yield forth seed but a certain clammy humor contained in the glanduls called prostatae yet with some feeling of delight The defaâ—lts of the yard Moreover the deâ—ects or imperfections of the yard may cause barrenness as if it be too short or if it be so unreasonable great that it renteth the privy parts of the woman and so causeth a flux of blood for then it is so painful to the woman that she cannot void her seed for that cannot be excluded without pleasure and delight also if
copulation The signs of a dry wâ—mb whereby it may be made slippery by the moisture of the seed by the fissures in the neck thereof by the chaps and itching for all things for want of moisture will soon chap even like unto the ground which in the summer by reason of great drought or driness will chap and chink this way and that way and on the contrary with moisture it will close and join together again as it were with glew A woman is thought to have all opportunities unto conception when her courses or flowers do cease for then the womb is void of excremental filth and because it is yet open A meet time for conception it will the more easily receive the mans seed and when it hath received it it will better retain it in the wrinkles of the cotylidones yet gaping as it wese in rough and unequal places Yet a woman will easily conceive a little before the time that the flowers ought to flow because that the menstrual matter falling at first like dew into the womb is very meet and fit to nourish the seed and not to drive it out again or to suffocate it Those which use copulation when their courses fall down abundantly will very hardly or seldome conceive and if they do conceive the childe wil be weak and diseased and especially if the womans blood that flows out be unâ—ound but if the blood be good and laudable the childe will be subject to all plethorick diseases Theâ—e are some women in whom presently after the flux of the termes the orifice of the womb will be closed so that they must of necessity use copulation with a man when their menstrual flux floweth if at least they would conceive at all A woman may bear children from the age of fourteen untill forty or fiftie which time whosoever doth exceed will bear untill threescore years because the menstrual fluxes are kept the prolifical faculty is also preserved therefore many women have brought forth children at that age but after that time no woman can bear as Aristotle writeth Arist l. 7. de hist anim c. 2. c. 5. Yet Plinie saith that Cornelia who was of the house of the Scipioes being in the sixtie second yeer of her age bare Velusius Saturnius who was Consul Valescus de Tarenta also affirmeth that he saw a woman that bare a childe on the sixtie second year of her age having born before on the sixtieth and sixty first year Lib. 7. ca. 14. Lib. 6. cap 12. Therefore it is to be supposed that by reason of the variety of the air region diet and temperament the menstrual flux and procreative faculty ceaseth in some sooner Lib. 7 de hist anim c. 1. â— 6. in some later which variety taketh place also in men For in them although the seed be genitable for the most part in the second seventh year yet truly it is unfruitful untill the third seventh year And whereas most men beget children untill they be threescore years old which time if they pass they beget till seventie yet there are some known that have begot childâ—en untill the eightieth year Moreover Plinie writeth that Masinissa the King begot a son when he was fourscore and six years of age Lib. 7. cap 14. and also Cato the Censor after that he was fourscore CHAP. XL. Of the falling down or perversion or turning of the womb What is the falling down of the womb THe womb is said to fall down and be perverted when it is moved out of its proper and natural place as when the bands and ligatures thereof being loosed and relaxed it falleth down unto one side or other or into its own neck or else passeth further so that it comes out at the neck The causes and a great portion thereof appears without the privie parts Therefore what things soever resolve relax or burst the ligaments or bands whereby the womb is tied are supposed to be the causes of this accident It sometimes happens by vehement labor or travail in childe-birth when the womb with violence excluding the issue and the secundines also follows and falls down turning the inner side thereof outward And sometimes the foolish rashness of the Midwife when she draweth away the womb with the infant or with the secundine cleaving fast thereunto and so drawing it down and turning the inner side outward Furthermore a heavie bearing of the womb the bearing of the carriage of a great burthen holding or stretching of the hands or body upwards in the time of greatness with childe a fall contusion shaking or jogging by riding either in a Waggon or Coach or on horse back or leaping or dancing the falling down of a more large and abundant humor great griping a strong and continual cough a Tenesmus or often desire to go to stool yet not voiding any thing neesing a manifold and great birth difficult bearing of the womb an astmatical and orthopnoical-difficulty of breathing whatsoever doth weightily press down the Diaphragma or Midriff or the muscles of the Epigastrium the taking of cold air in the time of travail with childe oâ— in the flowing of the menstrual flux sitting on a cold marble-stone or any other such like cold things are thought oftentimes to be the occasion of these accidents because they may bring the womb out of its place Aâ—ist Lib. 7. de histor anim cap. 2. It falls down in many saith Aristotle by reason of the desire of copulation that they have either by reason of the lustiness of their youth or else because they have abstained a long time from it You may know that the womb is fallen down by the pain of those parts where hence it is fallen that is to say by the entrails The signes loines os sacrum and by a tractable tumor at the neck of the womb and often with a visible hanging out of diverse greatness according to the quantity that is fallen down The prognostâ—caâ—ions It is seen sometimes like unto a piece of red flesh hanging out at the neck of the womb of the bigness and form of a Goose-egg if the woman stand upright she feeleth the weight to lie on her privie parts but if she sit or lie then she perceiveth it on her back or go to the stool the strait gut called intestinum rectum will be pressed or loaden as if it were with a burthen if she lie on her belly then her urine will be stopped so that she shall fear to use copulation with a man When the womb is newly relaxed in a young woman it may be soon cured but if it hath been long down in an old woman it is not to be helped If the palsie of the ligaments thereof have occasioned the falling it scarce admits of cure bur if it falls down by means of putrefaction it cannot possibly be cured If a great quantity thereof hang out between the thighs it can hardly be cured but it
or with some such like oil let a great Cupping-glass with a great flame be applied to the belly below the navel to the inner part of the thigh and to the groin whereby both the matter that climbs upwards and also the womb it self running the same way may be brought downwards or drawn back There may be made a fumigation of spices to be received up into the womb which that it may be the easier done the womb may be held open by putting in the instrument here following described into the neck thereof Let it be made of gold silver or latin into the form of a pessary at the one end thereof that is to say that end which goeth up into the neck of the womb let there be made many holes on each side but at the lower end let it be made with a spring that it may open and shut as you will have it Also it must have two laces or bands by which it must be made fast into a swathe or girdle tied about the patients belly The description of a Vessel made with a Funnel or Pipe for to fumigate the Womb. The form of a Pessary to be put in the neck of the Womb to hold it open The matter and ingredients of sweet and aromatick fumigations are cinnamon The matter of sweet fumigations By what power sweet fumigations do restore the womb unto its own nature and place Stinking smels to be applied to the nostrils calam aromat lig aloes ladanum benzoin thyme pepper cloves lavander calaminth mugworth penniroyal alâ—pta moschat nutmegs musk amber squinant and such like which for their sweet smell and sympathy allure or entice the womb downwards by their heat consume and digest the thick vapours and putrified ill juice Contrariwise let the nostrils be perfumed with fetid and rank smells and let these be made with gum galbanum sagapenum ammoniacum assa foetida bitumen oil of Jeat snuff of a tallow-candle when it is blown out with the fume of birds feathers especially of Partridges and Woodcocks of mans hair or goats hair of old leather of horse-hoofs and such like things burned whose noisom or offensive savour the womb avoiding doth return unto its own place or seat again Moreover it shall be very necessary to procure vomit by thrusting a goose-feather down into the throat or else the hairs of the patients own head Avicen's secret for suffocation of the womb Shortly after she must use a potion of fifteen grains of black pepper bruised and dissolved in hydromel or water and hony mixed together or in some strong wine which remedy Avicen holdeth for a secret Also instead thereof three hours before meat Ê’ss of Treacle dissolved in â„¥ i. of the water of Wormwood may be given her Also it is thought that one drop of the oil of Jeat dropped on the tongue is a very profitable remedy Castoreum drunken Expressions into the womb There be some that allow a potion of half a dram of Castoreum dissolved in white wine or in the broth of a Capon also it is profitable not only to give her Treakle to drink but also to inject it into the womb being first dissolved in aqua vitae and in the mean time to drop two drops of oil of Sage or some such Chymical oil into the ears If she be drousie or sleery she must be awaked or kept waking with sneesing powders of white hellebore and pellitory It is also requisite to inject glysters both into the fundament and secret parts The matter of pessâ—ries which must be made of the decoction of things that discuss winde as of calamint mugwort lavander penniroyal cammomil melilot and such like and let pessaries or suppositories be made of ladanum ginger gallia mâ—schat treacle mithridate câ—vet and musk of the oil of cloves anniseeds sage rosemary and such like chymically drawn this following is a convenient description of a glyster â„ž radic enulae A glyster scattering gross vapors camp Iraeos el uli aristoloch an Ê’ i. fol. absynth â—rtemesiae matricar puleg. origani an m. i. baccarum lauri juniperi samâ—uc an p. i. sem amios cymini rutae an Ê’ ii florum stoechados rorismarin salviae centaur minor an p. ii fiat decoctio cape colaturae lb. i. in qua dissolve mellis anthosati sace rulr bâ—ned an â„¥ i. diacharth Ê’ ii olei aneth nard an â„¥ i ss make thereof a glyster and apply this plaister following to the belly â„ž mâ—sp empi oxycrocei A quick certain a pleasant remedy for the suffâ—cation of the womb melilot an â„¥ iii. olei nard as much as shall suffice to make it conveniently soft make thereof a plaister and spread it on leather and apply it to the region of the belly when the fit is ended if she be married let her forthwith use copulation and be strongly encountred by her husband for there is no remedy more present than this Tickling of the neck of the womb Let the midwife anoint her fingers with oleum nardinum or moschetalinum or of cloves or else of spike mixed with musk ambergreese civet and other sweet powders and with these let her rub or tickle the top of the neck of the womb which toucheth the inner orifice but her secret parts must first be warmed by the applying of warm linnen cloaths for so at length the venemous matter contained in the womb shall be dissolved and flow out and the malign sharp and flatulent vapors whereby the womb is driven as it were into a fury or rage shall be resolved and dissipated and so when the conjunct matter of the disease is scattered and wasted the womb and also the woman shall be restored unto themselves again Some hold it for a secret to rub the navel with the juice of garlick boiled and mixed with Aloes CHAP. XLIX Of Womens Monethly Flux or Courses The reason of the names of the monethâ—y flux of women USually they call the flux of blood that issueth from the secret parts of women Monthly Flowers or Courses because it happeneth to them every month so long as they are in health There be some which call them terms because they return at their usual time Many of the French men call it Sepmains because in such as sit much and are given to plentifull feeding it endureth almost for the space of seven dayes Some call them purgations because that by this flux all a womans body is purged of superfluous humors There be some also that call those fluxes the Flowers because that as in plants the flower buddeth out before the fruits so in women kinde thâ—s flâ—x goeth before the issue or the conception thereof For the courses flow not before a woman be able to conceive for how should the seed being cast into the womb have his nourishment and increase and how should the childe have his nourishment when it is formed of the seed What women d conceive this flux not appeaâ—â—g
brought to King Charls the ninth being then at Metz. * The shape of a monster found in an Egg. The effigies of a monstrous b Childe having two heads two arms and four legs In the year 1546. a woman at Paris in her sixth month of her account brought forth a b Childe having two heads two armes and four legs I dissecting the body of it found but one heart by which one may know it was but one infant For you may know this from Aristotle whether the monstrous birth be one or more joyned together by the principal part for if the body have but one heart it is but one if two it is double by the joyning together in the conception In the year 1569. a certain woman of Towers was delivered of * Twins joyned together with one head and naturally embracing each other Renatus Ciretus the famous Chirurgian of thoâ—e paâ—ts sent me their Sceleton The pâ—rtraiture of * Twins joined together with one head The effigies of two c Girls being twins jâ—ined together by their fore-heads Munster writes that in the village Bristan not far from Worms in the year 1495. he saw two c Girls perfect and entire in every part of their bodies but they had their foreheads so joined together that they could not be parted or severed by any art they lived together ten years then the one dying it was needful to separate the living from the dead but she did not long out-live her sister by reason of the malignity of the wound made in parting them asunder In the year of our Lord 1570. the twentieth of Julie at Paris in the street Gravilliers at the sign of the Bell these two infants weâ—e boâ—n differing in sex with that shape of body that you see here expressed in the figure They were baptized in the Church of St. Nicolas of the fâ—elds and named Ludâ—vicus and Ludâ—vica their father was a Mason his name was Peter Germane his surname Petit Dieu i. little-God his mothers name was Mathea Petronilla The shape of the infants lately born at Paris In the year 1572. in Pont de See near Anger 's a little town were born upon the tenth daie of Julie two girles perfect in their limbs but that they had out four fingerr a piece on their left hands they clave together in their fore parts from their breast to their navel which was but one as their heart also but one their liver was divided into four lobes they lived half an hour and were baptized The figure of two girls joined together in their breasts and belly The figure of a childe with two heads and the body as big as one of four moneths old Var. lect lib. 24. cap. â— Caelius Rhodiginus tells that in a town of his country called Sarzano Italie being troubled with civil Wars there was born a monster of unusual bigness for he had two heads having all his limbs answerable in greatness and tallness to a childe of four months old between his two heads which were both alike at the setting on of the shoulder it had a third hand put forth which did not exceed the ears in length for it was not all seen it was born the 5. of the Ides of March 1514. The figure of one with four legs and as manie arms Jovianus Pontanus tells in the year 1529. the ninth daie of Januarie there was a man childe born in Germanie having four arms and as many legs The figure of a man out of whose belly another head shewed it self In the year that Francis the first King of France entered into league with the Swisses there was born a monster in Germanie out the midst of whose bellie there stood a great head it came to mans age and his lower and as it were inserted head was nourished as much as the true and upper head The shape of two Monstrous Twins being but of one only Sex The shape of a monstrous Pig In the year 1572. the last day of February in the parish of Vinban in the way as you go from Carnuta to Paris in a small village called Bordes one called Cypriana Giranda the wife of James Merchant a husbandman brought forth this monster whose shape you see here delineated which lived until the Sunday following being but of one only sex which was the female In the year 1572. on Easter Munday at Metz in Lorain in the Inn whose signe is the Holie Ghost a Sow pigged a pig which had eight legs four ears and the head of a dog the hinder part from the belly downward was parted in two as in twins but the fore-parts grew into one it had two tongues in the mouth with four teeth in the upper jaw and as many in the lower The sex was not to be distinguished whether it were a Bore or Sow pig for there was one slit under the tail and the hinder parts were all rent and open The shape of this Monster as it is here set down was sent me by Borgesius the famous Physician of Metz. CHAP. III. Of women bringing many Children at one birth WOman is a creature bringing usually but one at a birth but there have been some who have brought forth two some three some four some five six or more at one birth Empedocles thought that the abundance of seed was the cause of such numerous births the Stoiks affirm the divers cells or partitions of the womb to be the cause 4 De gen anim c. p. 4. for the seed being variously parted into these partitions and the conception divided there are more children brought forth no otherwise then in rivers the water beating against the rocks is turned into divers circles or rounds But Aristotle saith there is no reason to think so for in women that parting of the womb into cells as in dogs and sows taketh no place for womens wombs have but one cavitie parted into two recesses the right and left nothing comming between except by chance distinguished by a certain line for often twins lie in the same side of the womb Aristotles opinion is that a woman cannot bring forth more then five children at one birth The maid of Augustus Cesar brought forth five at a birth and a short while after she and her children died In the year 1554. at Bearn in Switzerland the wife of Dr. John Gelenger brought forth five children at one birth three boyes and two girls Albucrasis affirms a woman to have been the mother of seven children at one birth and another who by some external injurie did abort brought forth fifteen perfectly shaped in all their parts Lib. 7. Cap 11. Cap 3. Plinie reports that it was extant in the writings of Physicians that twelve children were born at one birth and that there was another in Peloponnesus which four several times was delivered of five children at one birth and that the greater part of those children lived It is reported by Dalechampiâ—â— that Bonaventura the slave of one Savil a gentleman of
cap. 30. having the bark in part pulled off finely streaked with white and green in the places where they used to drink especially at the time they engendred that the representation apprehended in the conception should be presently impressed in the young for the force of imagination hath so much power over the infant that it sets upon it the notes or characters of the thing conceived We have read in Heliodorus that Persia Queen of Aethiopia by her husband Hidustes being also an Ethiope had a daughter of a white complexion because in the embraces of her husband by which she proved with childe she earnestly fixed her eye and minde upon the picture of then fair Andromeda standing opposite to her Damascene reports that he saw a maid hairy like a Bear which had that deformity by no other cause or occasion then that her mother earnestly beheld in the very instant of receiving and conceiving the seed the image of S. John covered with a Camels skin hanging upon the posts of the bed They say Hippocrates by this explication of the causes freed a certain noble woman from suspition of adultery who being white her self and her husband also white brought forth a childe as black as an Ethiopian because in copulation she strongly and continually had in her minde the picture of the Ethiope The effigies of a maid all hairy and an infant that was black by the imagination of their Parents There are some who think the infant once formed in the womb which is done at the utmost within two and forty dayes after the conception is in no danger of the mothers imagination neither of the seed of the father which is cast into the womb because when it hath got a perfect figure it cannot be altered with any external form of things which whether it be true or no is not here to be inquired of truly I think it best to keep the woman all the time she goeth with childe from the sight of such shapes and figures In Stequer a village of Saxony they say a monster was born with four feet eyes mouth and nose like a calf with a round and red excrescence of flesh on the forehead and also a piece of flesh like a hood hung from his neck upon his back and it was deformed with its thighs torn and cut The effigies of a horrid Monster having feet hands and other parts like a Calf The effigies of an infant with a face like a Frog Anno Dom. 1517. in the parish of Kings-wood in the forrest Biera in the way to Fonteau-Bleau there was a monster born with the face of a Frog being seen by John Bellanger Chirurgian to the Kings Engineers before the Justices of the town of Harmony principally John Bribon the Kings procurator in that place The fathers name was Amadaeus the Little his mothers Magdalene Sarbucata who troubled with a fever by a womans perswasion held a quick frog in her hand until it died she came thus to bed with her husband and conceived Bellanger a man of an acute wit thought this was the cause of the monstrous deformity of the childe CHAP. VIII Of Monsters caused by the straitness of the womb That the straitness or littleness of the womb may be the occasion of monsters WE are constrained to confess by the event of things that monsters are bred and caused by the straitness of the womb for so apples growing upon the trees if before they come to just ripeness they be put into strait vessels their growth is hindred So some whelps which women take delight in are hindred from any further growth by the littleness of the place in which they are kept Who knows not that the plants growing in the earth are hindred from a longer progress and propagation of their roots by the opposition of a flint or any other solid body and therefore in such places are crooked slender and weak but on the other part where they have free nourishment to be strait and strong for seeing that by the opinion of Naturalists the place is the form of the thing placed it is necessary that those things that are shut up in straiter spaces prohibited of free motion should be lessened depraved and lamed Empedocles and Diphilus acknowledged three causes of monstrous births The too great or small matter of the feed the corruption of the seed and depravation of growth by the straitness or figure of the womb which they thought the chiefest of all because they thought the cause was such in natural births as in forming of metals and fusible things of which statues being made do less express the things they be made for if the molds or forms into which the matter is poured be rough scabrous too strait or otherwise faulty CHAP. IX Of Monsters caused by the ill placing of the Mother in sitting lying down or any other site of the body in the time of her being with childe WE often too negligently and carelesly corrupt the benefits and corporal endowments of nature in the comliness and dignity of conformation it is a thing to be lamented and pitied in all but especially in women with childe because that fault doth not only hurt the mother but deforms and perverts the infant which is contained in her womb for we moving any manner of way must necessarily move whatsoever is within us Therefore they which fit idlely at home all the time of their being with childe as cross-legged those which holding their heads down do sow or work with the needle or do any other labour which press the belly too hard with cloaths breeches and swathes do produce children wrie-necked stooping crooked and disfigured in their feet hands and the rest of their joints as you may see in the following figure The effigies af a childe who from the first conception by the site of the mother had his hands and feet standing crooked CHAP. X. Of monsters caused by a stroke fall or the like occasion THere is no doubt but if any injury happen to a Woman with childe by reason of a stroke fall from on high or the like occasion the hurt also may extend to the childe Therefore by these occasions the tender bones may be broken wrested strained or depraved after some other monstrous manner and more by the like violence of such things a vein is often opened or broken or a flux of blood or great vomiting is caused by the vehement concussion of the whole body by which means the childe wants nourishment and therefore will be small and little and altogether monstrous CHAP. XI Of Monsters which have their original by reason of hereditary diseases BY the injury of hereditary diseases infants grow monstrous that is monstrously deformed for crookt-backt produce crook-backt and often-times so crooked that between the bunch behinde and before the head lies hid as a Tortoise in her shell so lame produce lame flatnos'd their like dwarfs bring forth dwarfs lean bring forth lean and fat
presently contracted or drawn together ib. Chap. VII Of the generation of the navell Pag. 594 Chap. VIII Of the umbilical vessels or the vessels belonging to the navell ib. Chap. IX Of the ebullition or swelling of the seed in the womb and of the concretion of the bubbles or bladders or the three principal entrals Pag. 595 Chap. X. Of the third bubble or bladder wherein the head and the brain is formed ib. Chap. XI Of the life oâ— soul Pag. 596 Chap. XII Of the natural excrements in general and specially of those that the child oâ— infant being in the womb excludeth Pag. 598 Chap. XIII With what travel the childe is brought into the world and of the cause of this travel Pag. 599 Chap. XIV Of the situation of the infant in the womb Pag. 600 Chap. XV. Which is the legitimate and natural and which the illegitimate or unnatural time of childebirth Pag. 601 Chap. XVI Signs of the birth at hand ib. Chap. XVII What is to be done presently after the childe is borne Pag. 602 Chap. XVIII How to pull away the secundine or after-birth Pag. 604 Chap. XIX What things must be given to the infant by the mouth before he be permitted to suck the teat or dug Pag. 605 Chap. XX. That mothers ought to give suck to their owne children ib. Chap. XXI Of the choise of nurses ib. Chap. XXII What diet the nurse ought to use and in what situation she ought to place the infant in the cradle Pag. 607 Chap. XXIII How to make pap for children Pag. 608 Chap. XXIV Of the weaning of children Pag. 609 Chap. XXV By what signs it may be known whether the child in the womb be dead or alive ib. Chap. XXVI Of the Chirurgical extractions of the childe from the womb either dead or alive Pag. 610 Chap. XXVII What must be done unto the woman in travel presently after her deliverance Pag. 612 Chap. XXVIII What care must be used to the dugs and teats of of those that are brought to bed Pag. 613 Chap. XXIX What the causes of difficult and painful travel in childbirth are Pag. 614 Chap. XXX The cause of abortion or untimely birth Pag. 615 Chap. XXXI How to preserve the infant in the womb when the mother is dead Pag. 616 Chap. XXXII Of superfetation Pag. 617 Chap. XXXIII Of the tumor called Mola or a mole growing in the womb of women Pag. 618 Chap. XXXIV How to discern true conception from a false conception or mola ib. Chap. XXXV What cure must be used to the Mola Pag. 620 Chap. XXXVI Of tumors or swellings happening to the pancreas or sweet-bread and the whole mesentery Pag. 621 Chap. XXXVII Of the cause of barrenn ss in women Pag. 622 Chap. XXXVIII Of the barrenness or unfruitfulness of women Pag. 623 Chap. XXXIX The signs of a distempered womb ib. Chap. XL. Of the failing down or preversion or turning of the womb Pag. 624 Chap. XLI The cure of the falling down of the womb Pag. 625 Chap. XLII Of the tunicle or membrane called hymen Pag. 626 Chap. XLIII A memorable history of the membrane called hymen Pag. 627 Chap. XLIV Of the strangulation of the womb Pag. 628 Chap. XLV The signs of imminent strangulation of the womb Pag. 629 Chap. XLVI How to know whether the woman be dead in the strangulation of the womb or not ib. Chap. XLVII How to know whether the strangulation of the womb comes of the suppression of the flowers or the corruption of the sâ—ed Pag. 630 Chap. XLVIII Of the cure of the strangulation of the womb ib. Chap. XLIX Of womens monthly flux or courses Pag. 632 Chap. L. The causes of womens monthly flux or courses ib. Chap. LI. The causes of the suppression of the courses or menstrual flux Pag. 633 Chap. LII What accidents follow the suppression or stopping of the monthly flux and flowers ib. Chap. LIII Of provoking the flowers or courses Pag. 634 Chap. LIV. Of the signes of the approaching of the menstrual flux Pag. 635 Chap. LV. Accidents follow immoderate fluxes of the flowers or courses ib. Chap. LVI Of stopping the immoderate flowing of the flowers and courses Pag. 636 Chap. LVII Of local medicines to be used against the immoderate flowing of the courses ib. Chap. LVIII Of womens fluxes or the whites ib. Chap. LIX Of the causes of the whites Pag. 637 Chap. LX. The cure of the whites ib. Chap. LXI Of the haemorrhoides and warts of the neck of the womb Pag. 638 Chap. LXII Of the cure of the warts that are in the neck of the womb ib. Chap. LXIII Of chaps and those wriâ—kled and hard excrescences which the Greeks call condylomata Pag. 640 Chap. LXIV Of the itching of the womb ib. Chap. LXV Of the relaxation of the great gut or intestine which happeneth to women ib. Chap. LXVI Of the relaxation of the navel in children Pag. 641 Chap. LXVII Of the pain that children have in breeding of teeth Pag. 642 Of Monsters and Prodigies the five and twentieth Book from pag 642. to pag. 688. Of the faculties of simple medicines as also of their composition and use the six and twentieth Book Chap. I. What a medcine is and how it differeth from nourishment Pag. 688 Chap. II. The differences of medicines in their matter and substance ib. Chap. III. The difference of simples in their qualities and effects Pag. 689 Chap. IV. Of the second faculties of medicines Pag. 690 Chap. V. Of the third faculties of medicines Pag. 691 Chap. VI. Of the fourth faculty of medicines ib. Chap. VII Of tastes ib. Chap. VIII Of the preparation of medicines Pag. 693 Chap. IX Of repelling or repercussive medicines Pag. 694 Chap. X Of attractive medicines Pag. 695 Chap. XI Of resolving medicines ib. Chap. XII Of suppuratives Pag. 696 Chap. XIII Of mollifying things ib. Chap. XIV Of detersitives or mundificatives Pag. 697 Chap. XV. Of sarcoticks Pag. 698 Chap. XVI Of epuloticks or skinning medicines Pag. 699 Chap. XVII Of agglutinatives ib. Chap. XVIII Of puroticks or caustick medicines Pag. 700 Chap. X X. Of anodynes or such as mitigate or asswage pain ib. Chap. XX Of the composition and use of medicines Pag. 701 Chap. XXI Of the weight and measures and the notes of both of them Pag. 702 Chap. XXII Of Clvsters ib Chap. XXIII Of suppositories nodules and pessariâ—s Pag. 704 Chap. XXIV Of oils Pag. 705 Chap. XXV Of liniments ib Chap. XXVI Of ointments Pag. 706 Chap. XXVII Of cerats and emplasters Pag. 708 Chap. XXVIII Of cataplasms and pultises Pag. 710 Chap. XXIX Of fomentations Pag. 711 Chap. XXX Of embrocations ib. Chap. XXXI Of epithemes ib. Chap. XXXII Of potential cauteries Pag. 712 Chap. XXXIII Of vesicatories Pag. 713 Chap. XXXIV Of Collyria Pag. 714 Chap. XXXV Of eâ—rhines and sternutatories ib. Chap. XXXVI Of apophlegmatisms or masticatories Pag. 715 Chap. XXXVII Of gargarisms Pag. 716 Chap. XXXVIII Of dentrifices ib. Chap. XXXIX Oâ— baggs or quilts Pag. 717 Chap.
which abounds Examples of taking away that which iâ— superfluousâ—â— in the Amputation or cutting off a finger if any have six on one hand or any other monstrous member that may grow out in the lopping off a putrefied part inwardly corrupted in the extraction of a dead child the secondine mole or such like bodies out of a womans womb In taking down of all Tumors as Wens Warts Polypus Cancers and fleshy excrescences of the like nature in the pulling forth of bullets of pieces of mail of darts arrows shells splinters and of all kind of weapons in what part of the body soever they be And he taketh away that which redounds which plucks away the hairs of the eye-lids which trouble the eye by their turning in towards it who cuts away the web possessing all the * Two tunicles of the eyes Alaska and the part of the * Two tunicles of the eyes Cornâ—a who letteth forth suppurated matter who taketh out stones in what part soever of the body they grow who puls out a rotten or otherwise hurtful tooth or cuts a nail that runs into the flesh who cuts away part of the Uvula or hairs that grow on the ey-lids who taketh off a Cataract who cuts the navil or foreskin of a child newly born or the skinny caruncles of womens Privities Examples of placing those things which are out of their natural site are manifest in restoring dislocated bones Examples of replacing in re-placing of the guts and gall fallen into the cods or out of the navil or belly by a wound or of the falling down of the womb fundament or great gut or the eye hanging out of its circle or proper place Example of separating things joyned together But we may take examples of disjoyning those things which are continued from the fingers growing together either by some chance as burning or by the imbecillity of the forming faculty by the disjunction of the membrane called Hymen or any other troubling the neck of the womb by dissection of the ligament of the tongue which hinders children from sucking and speaking and of that which hinders the Glans from being uncovered of the foreskin by the division of a various vein or of a half cut nerve or tendon causing Convulsion by the division of the membrance stopping the auditory passage the nose mouth or fundament or the stubborn sticking together of the hairs of the ey-lids Refer to this place all the works done by Causticks the Saw Trepan Lancet Cupping-glasses Incision-knife Leeches either for evacuation derivation or revulsion sake Examples of uniting things disjoyned The Chirurgeon draws together things separated which healeth wounds by stitching them by bolstring binding giving rest to and fit placing the part which repairs fractures restoring luxated parts who by binding the vessel stayeth the violent effusion of blood who cicatriceth cloven lips commonly called Hare-lips who reduceth to equality the cavities of Ulcers and Fistula's Examples of supplying defects But he repairs those things which are defective either from the infancy or afterwards by accident as much as Art and Nature will suffer who set on an ear an ey a nose one or more teeth who fills the hollowness of the palat eaten by the Pox with a thin plate of gold or silver or such like who supplies the defect of the tongue in part cut off by some new addition who fastens to a hand an arm or leg with fit ligaments workman-like who fits a doublet bumbasted or made with iron plates to make the body straight who fils a shoo too big with cork or fastens a stockin or sock to a lame mans girdle to help his gate We will treat more fully of all these in our following Work But in performing those things with the hands we cannot but cause pain for who can without pain cut off an arm or leg divide and tear asunder the neck of the bladder restore bones put out of their places open Ulcers bind up wounds and apply cauteries and do such like notwithstanding the matter often comes to that pass that unless we use a judicious hand we must either die or lead the remnant of our lives in perpetual misery Who therefore can justly abhor a Chirurgeon for this or accuse him of cruelty or desire they may be served as in ancient times the Romans served Archagatus Archagatus the Chirurgeon who at the first made him free of the City but presently after because he did somewhat too cruelly burn cut and perform the other works of a good Chirurgeon they drew him from his house into the Campus Martius and there stoned him to death as we read it recorded by Sextus Cheronaeus Plutarch's nephew by his Daughter Truly it was an inhumane kind of ingratitude so cruelly to murder a man intent to the works of so necessary an Art But the Senate could not approve the act wherefore to expiate the crime as well as then they could they made his Statue in Gold placed it in Aesculapius his Temple and dedicated it to his perpetual memory For my part I very well like that saying of Celsus A Chirurgeon must have a strong In praefat lib. 7. The properties of a good Chirurgeon stable and intrepid hand and a mind resolute and merciless so that to heal him he taketh in hand he be not moved to make more haste than the thing requires or to cut less than is needful but which doth all things as if he were nothing affected with their cries not giving heed to the judgment of the vain common people who speak il of Chirurgeons because of their ignorance CHAP. III. Of things Natural THat the Chirurgeon may rightly and according to Art perform the foresaid works he must set before is eys certain Indications of working Otherwise he is like to become an Emperick whom no Art no certain reason but only a blind temerity of fortune moves to boldness and action From whence we must draw Indications These Indications of actions are drawn from things as they call them natural not-natural and besides-nature and their adjuncts as it is singularly delivered of the Ancients being men of an excellent understanding Wherefore we will prosecute according to that order all the speculations of this Art of ours First therefore things Natural are so termed because they constitute and contain the nature of mans body What things are called natural which wholly depends of the mixture and temperament of the four first bodies as it is shewed by Hippocrates in his Book de Natura humana wherefore the consideration thereof belongs to that part of Physick which is named Physiologia as the examination of things not natural to Diaetetice To what part of physick things not nacuraly pertain or Diet because by the use of such things it endevours to retain and keep health but Therapeutice or the part which cures the Diseases and all the affects besides nature challenges the contemplation of
putrefaction than the rest both by reason of its cold and moist temperature as also by reason of the seculent excrements therein contained Yet before we go any further if the Anatomical Administration must be performed in publick the body being first handsomly placed and all the instruments necessary for Dissection made ready the belly must be divided into its parts of which some contain and other some are contained They are called containing The division of the lower belly which make all that capacity which is terminated by the Peritoneum or Rim of the belly The upper part whereof is bounded by Galen within the compass of the direct muscles and by a general name is called Epigâ—strium or the upper part of the lower belly That again is divided into three parts that is into that which is above the navil and which carries the name of the whole into that which is about the navil and is called the umbilical or middle part and lastly into that which is below the navil called the Hypogastrium or the lower part of the lower belly In every of which three parts there be two lateral or side-parts to be considered The Hypochoâ—dria as in the Epigastrium the right and left Hypochondria which are bounded above and below in the compass of the midriff and the short ribs In the umbilical the two Lumbares some call them Latera sides which on both sides from the lowest parts of the breast are drawn to the flanks or hanch-bones in the Hypogastrium the two Ilia or flanks bounded with the hanch and share-bones Neither am I ignorant the Ilia or flanks which the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifie all the empty parts from the ends of the ribs even to the hanch-bones whereupon they also call them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as if you should say empty-spaces because they are not encompassed with any bone Yet I thought good that this doctrine of dividing the belly should be more distinct to call the parts which are on each side the navel Lumbares and those on the lower part of the lower belly Ilia flanks But we must observe that the Antients have been so diligent in deciphering the containing parts that as exactly as might be they designed the bowels contained in the belly which being divers lie in sundry places for the greater portion of the liver lies under the right Hypochondrium under the left almost all the ventricle and spleen Under the Epigastrium the lower orifice of the ventricle and the smaller portion of the liver In the Lumbares or sides in the right and upper part the right kidney in the lower part towards the flank the blind gut in the middle part thereof the collick and empty guts In the upper part of the left side lies the left Kidney in the middle part the rest of the empty and colick guts Under the region of the navel lies the girdle or upper part of the kall the colick-gut thrusting it self also through that way Under the Ilia or flanks the right and left lie the greater part of the gut Ileon the horns of the women big with child and the spermatick vessels in men and women Under the Hypogastrium in the lower part lies the right or strait gut the bladder womb and the rest of the kall A most certain note of the part affected by the place where the pain is If we know and well understand these things we shall more easily discern the parts affected by the place of the pain and cure it by fit application of remedies without the hurting of any part The distinction of such places and the parts in those places as seeming most profitable I have thought good to illustrate by the placing these two following figures in which thou hast deciphered not only the foresaid parts containing and contained but also of the whole body and many other things which may seem to conduce to the knowledge of the mentioned parts The Figures are these The Figure shewing the fore-parts of the body A The hairy Scalp call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 b The forehead call'd Frons 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c The temples call'd tempora 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 From b to d the compass of the face e The greater or inward corner of the eyes call'd Canthus internus f the lesser or external angle of the eye call'd Canthus externus * The lower eyebrow which is immovable Palpâ—hra g The check-ball call'd mala 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 h the check-puff call'd bucca 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i The ridg of the nose call'd Nasus externus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 k the nosthrils call'd nares 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 l the outward ear auris externa m The mouth made of the two lips Os. n The chin called mentum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 o The neck collum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 From o. to e the pillar of the neck truncus and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 p p The hollow of the neck called juguli 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 q q The Patel bones claves 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 r The chest pectus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 s The right breast ss The left breast to this Region we apply cordial Epithemations moist and dry tt The nipples of the breasts papillae 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 u The trench of the heart which the Antients called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Latines scrobiculus cordis This part is anointed for the mouth of the stomach From u to E. the lower belly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 X The Epigastrium or upper part of the lower belly yy The Hypochondria or Pâ—aecordia * The outward Liver-remedies are applied to this place z The region of the navil called umbilicalis or the middle part of the lower belly A. The navil umbilicus The root of the belly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 B B. The sides Latera 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in our Author Lumbi seu Lumbaris regio C. Hypogastrium the water-course Aqualiculus the lower part of the lower belly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 D D. The flanks called Ilia and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 E. The Groins called pubes or pecten 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 F F. The Lesk called inguen where those tumours which are called bubones G. The Yard with the fore-skin penis cum praeputio H. The stones or testicles with the cod or scrotum I I. The shoulders humeri 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 K K. The arms Brachia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 L. The bowt of the arm called Gibber 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 M. The outside of the lower part of the arm called cubitus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 N. The wrist called Brachiale 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 O. The after-wrist postbrachiale 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 P. The Palm called Palma or vola manús 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The back of the hand Dorsum manus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Q Q. The fore and middle part of the thigh where we apply
lose their milk when their courses flow plentifully Otherwise to what purpose should there be such concourse between the vessels of the paps and womb for there are veins and arteries diffused to the sides of the womb from the root of the Epigastricks for indeed the Epigastricks which in their ascent meet with the mamillary go not to the womb though they be next to them and arise from the same trunk with the Hypogastrick vein of the womb The action of these Muscles is Their action Their use to move or draw near together the parts of the Hypogastrium to the Praecordia or Hypochondries Their use in Columbus opinion is to draw the brest downwards so to dilate it At the ends of these nature hath produced two other small Muscles from the upper part of the Share-bone of a triangular figure for the safety of the thick and common tendon of the right Muscles whereupon they are called Succenturiati or Assisters The first figure of the Lower belly AABCD The upper lower and lateral parts of the Peritonaeum EE The white Line from the grisle of the Breast-bone called the Breast-blade to the commissure or meeting of the Share-bones F. The Grisle of the Breast-bone Cartilago ensi-formis or the Breast-blade G. The Navel which all the Muscles being taken away must be kept for the demonstration of the Umbilical Vessels HH The productions of the Peritonaeum which contain the seminary Vessels on either side ** The hole which giveth way to the seminary Vessels of men II. A vein and an artery from the Epigastrick which being carryed upward under the right Muscles do here hang down and are distributed into the lower part of the Abdomen KK A Vein and an Artery from the internal Mammary proceeding from under the Bone of the Breast are carryed downward through the right muscles and are disseminated into the upper part of the Abdomen 1 2. The place wherein the right muscles arise which being here cut off do hang down that their Vessels may the better be seen 3 4. The Anastomasis or inoculation of the foresaid Vessels making the consent of the Abdomen and the Nose and of the Womb with the Breasts as some think LL. Branches of Veins mouing into the sides of the Peritonaeum N. The place of the Haunch-bone bared to which the Oblique and the Transverse muscles do grow The Pyramidal or assisting Muscles Some moved with I know not what reason would have these two small Muscles to help the erection of the Yard Columbus thinks they should not be separated from the right and that they only are the fleshy beginnings of the right The transverse Muscles of the Epigastrium Their figure and site But on the contrary Fallopius manifestly proves them different and separate from the right and shews their use The Transverse remain to be spoken of so called by reason of their fibres which make right angles with the fibres of the right Muscles They have a quadrangular figure situate upon the greatest part of the Peritonaeum to which they stick so close that they scarse can be separated They take their original from the production of the loins the eminency of the Haunch-bone the transverse productions of the Vertebra's of the loins and the ends of the bastard-ribs contrary to the opinion of many whom the insertion of the nerve convinces but they end in the White-line as all the rest do Their action The common use and action of the eight Muscles of the Epigastrium Their action is to pass the guts especially for the expulsion of Excrements But all the eight recited Muscles besides their proper use have another common that is they stand for a Defence or Bulwark for all the parts lying under them and serve for the strengthening of the voyce as experience shews in those who sound Trumpets and Cornets Therefore these Muscles do equally on every side press the Belly but the Midriff the intercostal muscles assisting it doth drive from above downwards from which conspiring contention follows the excretion of the excrements by the Fundament but unless the Midriff should assist these muscles would press the excrements no more downwards than upwards to the mouth Why when the mouth is open the extrements go more slowly forth Although to this excretion of the excrements it is not sufficient that the Epigastrick Midriff and intercostal Muscles press the belly but the muscles of the throttle must be also shut For the mouth being open the excrements never go well forth because the vapors do pass out of the mouth which being restrained and driven to the Midriff by stretching it powerfully thrusts down the excrement Wherefore Apothecaries when they give Glysters bid the Patient to open his mouth that the Glyster may easily go up which otherwise would scarcely go up the mouth being shut because so we should have no place empty in us into which the Glyster might be admitted Of the White-line and Peritonaeum or Rim of the Belly THe White-line is nothing else than the bound and extremities of the muscles of the Epigastrium distinguishing the belly in the midst into two parts the right and left What the White-line is It is called White both of its own colour and also for that no fleshy part lyes under it or is placed above it It is broader above the Navel but narrower below because the right muscles do there grow into one Now we must treat of the Coat or Membrane Peritonaeum or Rim of the Belly What the Peritonaeum is it is so called because it is stretched over all the lower belly and particularly over all the parts contained in the ventricle to which also it freely lends a common coat It hath a spermatick substance The substance and quantity as all other membranes have the quantity of it in thickness is very small for it is almost as thin as a Spiders web yet differing in divers places in men and women for men have it more thick and strong below the navel that so it may contain the extension of the stomach often stretched beyond measure with meat and drink On the contrary women have it so thick and strong below their navel that it seems double that so they may more easily endure the distention of their womb caused by the child contained in it But above the navel men and women have the Peritonaeum of an equal strength for the self same reason The longitude and latitude of it is known by the circumscription of the belly The figure is round and somewhat long it puts forth some productions like finger-stalls The figure both for the leading and strengthening the spermatick vessels and the Cremaster muscles of the Testicles and besides it the ejaculatory vessels as also to impart a coat to the Testicles and all the natural parts It is composed of slender membranous and nervous fibers The composition certain small brauenes of veins and arteries concurring with them which it
receives for life and nourishment from the adherent parts This membrane is one in number and besides every where one and equal although Galen would have it perforated in that place where the spermatick vessels descend to the Testicles But The number Lib. de sem in truth we must not think that a hole but rather a production as we said before The later Anatomists have observed the Coat Peritonaeum is doubled below the Navel and that by the spaces of these reduplications the umbilical arteries ascend to the Navel It is situate near the natural parts and compasses them about and joyned by the coat The site and connexion which it gives them as also on the sides it is joined to the vertebra's of the loins from whose Ligaments or rather Periosteum it takes the original On the lower part it cleaves to the share-bone and on the upper to the Midriff whose lower part it wholly invests on the fore or outer part it sticks so close to the transverse muscles that it cannot be pluckt from them but by force by reason of the complication and adhaesion of the fibers thereof with the fibers of the proper membrane of these muscles which membrane in Galen's opinion proceeds from this Peritonaeum Lib. 6. Meth. so that it is no marvail that we may more easily break than separate these two coats It is of temperature cold and dry as all other membranes Use It hath many uses the first whereof is to invest and cover all the parts of the lower belly specially the Kall lest it should be squeezed by great compressures and violent attempts into the empty spaces of the muscles as it sometimes happens in the wounds of the Epigastrium unless the lips of the Ulcer be very well united for then appears a tumor about the wound by the Guts and Kall thrusting without the Peritonaeum into those spaces of the muscles from whence proceeds cruel pain Another use is to the further casting forth of the excrements by pressing the ventricle and guts on the foreside as the Midriff doth above as one should do it by both his hands joyned together The third use is it prohibits the repletion of the parts with flatulency after the expulsion of the excrements by straitning and pressing them down The fourth and last is that it contains all the parts in their seat and binds them to the back-bone principally that they should not fly out of their places by violent motions as by leaping and falling from on high Lastly we must know that the Rim is of that nature that it will easily dilate it self as we see in Dropsies in women with childe and in tumors against nature CHAP. XIII Of the Epiploon Omentum or Zirbus that is the Kall AFter the containing parts follow the contained the first of which is the Epiploon The substance magnitude figure or Kall so called because it as it were swims upon all the guts The substance of it is fatty and spermatick the quantity of it for thickness is diverse in divers men according to their temperament The latitude of it is described by the quantity of the guts It is in figure like a purse The composure because it 's double It is composed of veins arteries fat and a membrane which sliding down from the gibbous part of the ventricle and the flat part of the gut Duodenum and Spleen over the Guts The connexion is turned back from the lower belly to the top of the Colon. It is one as we said covering the Guts It hath its chief connexion with the first Vertebra's of the Loins from which place in Beasts it seems to take a Coat as in men from the hollow part of the Spleen and gibbous of the ventricle Lib. Anatom administ The temper The use twofolds and depressed part of the Duodenum from whence doubled it is terminated in the fore and higher part of the Colick-gut Which moved Galen to write that the upper part of the membrane of the Kall was annexed to the Ventricle but the lower to the laxer part of the Colick-gut From the Vessels of which parts it borrows his as also the Nerves if it have any The temper of it in lean bodies is cold and dry because their Kall is without far but in fat bodies it is cold and moist by reason of the fat The use of it is twofold The first is to heat and moisten the Guts and help their concoction although it do it by accident as that which through the density of the fat hinders the cold air from piercing in and also forbids the dissipation of the internal heat Another use is that in want of nourishment in times of great famin sometimes it cherishes Lib. 4. de usu partium and as it were by its dew preserves the innate heat both of the Ventricle and neighbouring parts as it is written by Galen Moreover we must observe that in a rupture or relaxation of the Peritonaeum the Kall falls down into the Scrotum from whence comes that rupture we call Epiplocele A cause of frustrating conception But in women that are somewhat more fat it thrusts it self between the bladder and the neck of the womb and by its compression hinders that the seed comes not with full force into the womb and so frustrates the conception Besides when by a wound or some other chance any part of it be defective then that part of the Belly which answers to it will afterwards remain cold and raw by reason of the fore-mentioned causes The second figure of the lower Belly AA BB. The inner part of the Peritonaeum cutt into four parts and so turned backward B. The upper B sheweth the implantation of the Umbilical vein into the Liver C. The Navel separated from the Peritonaeum From D to the upper B the Umbilical veins E E. The forepart of the stomach blown up neither covered by the Liver nor Kall F F. A part of the Gibbous side of the Liver G. Vessels disseminated through the Peritonaeum * The Brest blade H. The â—otttom of the Bladder of urine I. The connexion of the Peritonaeum to the bottom of the Bladder K K K K. The Kall covering the Guts M N. Vessels and sinews embracing the bottom of the stomach O. The meeting of the Vessels of both sides so that M N and O shew the seam which Aristotle mentions 3. Hist 4. de part Anim. where he saith That the Kall arises and proceeds from the midst of the belly P P. Branches of Vessels running alongst the bottom of the stomach QQQQ Certain branches of the Vessels distributed to the upper membrane of the Omentum and compassed with fat a a The two Umbilical arteries going down by the sides of the bladder to a branch of the great artery b. The Ligament of the Bladder which is shewed for the Urachus CHAP. XIII Of the Ventricle or Stomach What the ventricle is The substance
part of the lower belly which run on the lower part of the Holy-bone into the Yard as the seminary vessels run on the upper part The ligaments of the Yard proceed on both sides from the sides and lower commissure of the share-bones wherefore the Yard is immediately at his root furnished with a double ligament The ligaments but these two presently run into one spungy one The passage of the urine situate in the lower part of the Yard comes from the neck of the bladder between the two ligaments For the four muscles the two side-ones composing or making a great part of the Yard The Muscles proceed from the inward extuberancy of the Hip-bone and presently they are dilated from the original and then grow less again The two other lower arise from the muscles of the fundament and accompany the urinary passage the length of the peritonaeum until they enter the Yard but these two muscles cleave so close together that they may seem one having a triangular form The action of these four muscles in the act of generation is Their Action They open and dilate this common passage of urine and seed that the seed may be forcibly or violently cast into the field of Nature and besides they then keep the Yard so stiff that it cannot bend to either side The Yard is in number one and situate upon the lower parts of the share-bone that it might be more stiff in erection It hath connexion with the share-bone and neighbouring parts by the particles of which it is composed It is of a cold and dry temper The action of it is to cast the seed into the womb for preservation of mankind The head of it begins where the tendons end The Nut. this head from the figure thereof is called Glans and Balanus that is the Nut and the skin which covers the head is called Praeputium that is The Praeputium or Fore-skin the foreskin The flesh of this Glandule is of a middle nature between the glandulous flesh and true skin But you must note that the Ligaments of the Yard are spongy contrary to the condition of others and filled with gross and black blood But all these stirred up by the delight of desired pleasure and provoked with a venereal fire swell up and erect the Yard CHAP. XXXII Of the spermatick Vessels and Testicles in Women NOw we should treat of the Privy Parts in Women but In what the spermatick vessels in women differ from those in men because they depend upon the neck and proper body of the Womb we will first speak of the Womb having first declared what difference there is between the spermatick vessels and testicles of men and women Wherefore we must know that the spermatick vessels in women do nothing differ from those in men in substance figure composure number connexion temper original and use but only in magnitude and distribution for women have them more large and short The twelfth Figure of the Womb. A. The bottom of the womb laid open without any membrane BB. The neck of the womb turned upward CD A part ef the bottom of the womb like the nut of the yard swelling into the upper part of the neck of the womb in the middle whereof the orifice appeareth EE A membrane knitting the womb to the Peritonaeum and holding together the vessels thereof F. The left testicle G. The spermatical vein and artery H. A part of the spermatical vessels reaching unto the bottom of the womb I. One part of the vessels coming to the Testicles * A vessel leading the seed unto the womb K. The coat of the testicle with the implication of the vessels L. The cavity of the bladder opened M. The insertion of the Ureters into the bladder N. The Ureters cut from the kidnies O. The insertion of the neck of the bladder into the lap or privity The second Figure aa The spermatical vein and artery bb Branches distributed to the Peritonaeum from the spermatical vessels c. The bottom of the womb d. The neck of the womb e. Certain vessels running through the inside of the womb and the neck thereof ff Vessels reaching to the bottom of the womb produced from the spermatical vessel gg The leading vessel of the seed called Tuba the Trumpet hh A branch of the spermatical vessel compassing the Trumpet ii The testicles kk The lower ligaments of the womb which some call the Cremasters or hanging muscles of the womb l. The lap or privity in which the Cremasters do end m. A portion of the neck of the bladder The third Figure aa The spermatical vessels bb A branch from these spermatical vessels to the bottom of the womb c. The body or bottom of the womb d. The neck of the same e. The neck of the bladder ending into the neck of the womb ff The testicles gg The leading vessels commonly though not so well called the ejaculatory vessels hh The division of these Vessels one of them determining into the horns at double kk ii The other branch ending in the neck by which women with child avoid their seed kk the horns of the womb The fourth Figure AB The bosom of the bottom of the womb at whose sides are the horns CD A line like a suture or seam a little distinguishing that bosom EE The substance of the bottom of the womb or the thickness of his inner coat F. A protuberation or swelling of the womb in the middle of the bosom G. The orifice of the bottom of the womb HH The coat or second cover of the bottom of the womb coming from the Peritonaeum IIII. A portion of the membranes which tie the womb KK The beginning of the neck of the womb L. The neck of the bladder inserted into the neck of the womb m. The Clitoris in the top of the privity n. The inequality of the privity where the hymen is placed o. The hole or passage of the privity in the cleft p. The skinny caruncle of the privity Why womens spermatick vessels are larger but shorter then mens It was fit they should be more large because they should not only convey the matter fit for generation of young and nourishment of the testicles but also sufficient for the nourishment of the womb and child but shorter because they end at the testicles and womb within the belly in women Where you must note that the preparing spermatick vessels a little before they come to the Testicles are divided into two unequal branches of which the lesser bended after the same manner as we said in men goes into the head of the testicle through which it sends a slender branch into the coats of the testicles for life and nourishment and not only into the coats but also into leading vessels But the bigger branch descends on each side by the upper part of the womb between the proper coat and the common from the Peritonaeum where it is divided into divers
conveniency as you can that it may be so large as to encompass and cover all the wound for these reasons which shall be delivered at large in our Treatise of Fractures But if the wound run long-wayes let the boulsters and splints be applyed to the sides of the wound that so the lips of the wound may be pressed together and the contained filth pressed forth Ad sent 12. sect de fract But if it be made overthwart we must abstain from boulsters and splints for that in Galens opinion they would dilate the wound and the purulent matter would be pressed out and cast back into the wound CHAP. V. Certain common precepts of the binding up of Fractures and Luxations IN every Fracture and Luxation the depressed hollow and extenuated parts such as are neer unto the joints ought to be filled up with boulsters or clothes put about them so to make the part equal that so they may be equally and on every side pressed by the splints and the bones more firmly contained in their seats So when the knee is bound up you must fill the ham or that cavity which is there that so the ligation may be the better and speedilier performed The same must be done under the arm-pits Hipp. sent 37. 38. sect 1. de fract above the heel in the arm neer the wrist and to conclude in all other parts which have a conspicuous inequality by reason of some manifest cavity When you have finished your binding then enquire of the Patient whether the member seem not to be bound too strait For if he say that he is unable to endure it so hard bound then must the binding be somewhat flackned The signs of too strait and loose binding up For too strait binding causes pain heat defluxion a gangrene and lastly a sphacel or mortification but too loose is unprofitable for that it doth not contain the parts in that state we desire It is a sign of a just ligation that is neither too strait nor too loose if the ensuing day the part be swoln with an oedematous tumor caused by the blood pressed forth of the broken place but of too strait ligation if the part be hard swoln and of too loose if it be no whit swoln as that which hath pressed no blood out of the affected part Now if a hard tumor caused by too strait binding trouble the Patient it must presently be loosed for fear of more grievous symptoms and the part must be fomented with warm Hydraeleum and another indifferent yea verily more loose ligature must be made instead thereof as long as the pain and inflammation shall continue in which time and for which cause you shall lay nothing upon the part which is any thing burdensome When the Patient begins to recover for three or four dayes space especially if you find him of a more compact habit and a strong man the ligature must be kept firm and not loosed If on the third day and so untill the seventh the spires or windings be found more loose and the part affected more slender then we must judge it to be for the better For hence you may gather that there is an expression and digestion of the humors causing the tumor made by force of the ligation Verily broken bones fitly bound up are better set and more firmly agglutinated which is the cause why in the place of the fracture the ligation must be made the straiter Why we must make more strait ligation on the broken part in other places more loosly If the fractured bone stand forth in any part it must there be more straitly pressed with boulsters and splints To conclude the seventh day being past we must bind the part more straitly then before for that then inflamation pain and the like accidents are not to be feared But these things which we have hitherto spoken of the three kinds of Ligatures cannot take place in each fractured part of the body as in the chaps collar-bones head nose ribs For seeing such parts are not round and long a Ligature cannot be wrapped about them as it may on the arms thighs and legs but only be put on their outsides CHAP. VI. The uses for which Ligatures serve The first benefit of Ligatures BY that which we have formerly delivered you may understand that Ligatures are of use to restore those things which are separated and moved forth of their places and joyn together those which gape as in fractures wounds contusions sinewous Ulcers and other like affects against nature in which the solution of continuity stands in need of the help of Bandages for the reparation thereof The second Besides also by the help of Bandages these things are kept asunder or separated which otherwise would grow together against nature as in Burns wherein the fingers and the hams would mutually grow together as also the Arm-pits to the Chest the Chin to the Breast The third unless they be hindred by due ligation Bandages do also conduce to refresh emaciated parts wherefore if the right leg waste for want of nourishment the left leg beginning at the foot may be conveniently rowled up even to the groin If the right arm consume binde the left with a strait Ligature beginning at the hand and ending at the arm-pit For thus a great portion of bloud from the bound-up part is sent back into the vena cava from whence it regurgitates into the almost empty vessels of the emaciated part But I would have the sound part to be so bound that thereby it become not painfull for a dolorifick ligation causes a greater attractation of blood and spirits as also exercise wherefore I would have it during that time to be at rest and keep holy-day The fourth Ligatures also conduce to the stopping of bleedings which you may perceive by this that when you open a vein with your lancet the blood is presently stayed laying on a boulster and making a Ligature The fifth Also Ligatures are usefull for women presently after their delivery for their womb being bound about with Ligatures the blood wherewith their womb was too much moistened is expelled the strength of the expulsive faculty being by this means stirred up to the expulsion thereof and it also hinders the empty womb from being swoln up with wind which otherwise would presently enter thereinto The sixth This same Ligature is a help to such as are with childe for the more easie carrying of their burden especially those whose Childe lyes so far downwards that lying as it were in the den of the hips it hangs between the thighs and so hinders the free going of the mother Therefore the woman with childe is not only eased by this binding of her womb with this Ligature which is commonly tearmed the Navil-ligature but also her childe being held up higher in her womb she hath freer and more liberty to walk The seventh Ligatures are in like sort good for
efficient causes of the Lues venerea the first is a certain occult and specifick quality which cannot be demonstrated yet it may be referred to God as by whose command this hath assailed mankinde as a scourge or punishment to restrain the too wanton and lascivious lusts of unpure whoremongers The other is an impure touch or contagion and principally that which happeneth in copulation Whether the man or woman have their privities troubled with virulent ulcers or be molested with a virulent strangury which disease crafty Whores colour by the name of the whites the malignity catcheth hold of the other thus a woman taketh this disease by a man casting it into her hot open and moist womb but a man taketh it from a woman which for example sake hath some small while before received the virulent seed of a whore-master polluted with this disease the mucous sanies whereof remaining in the wrinckles of the womans womb may be drawn in by the pores of the standing and open yard whence succeed malign ulcers and a virulent strangury This virulency like a torch or candle set on fire will by little and little be propagated and sent by the veins arteries and nerves to the noble parts whose malignity a strong liver not endureing by the strength of the natural expulsive faculty will send it into the groins whereon follow abscesses therefore called Venereal Buboes Venereal buboes returning in again occasion the Lues venerea These if they return in again and cast not forth matter by being opened will by their falling back into the veins and arteries infect the mass of the blood by the like tainture and thence will ensue the Lues Venerea Yet this disease may be got by a more occult manner of touch as by breathing only For it is not altogether besides reason and experience that a woman long troubled with this disease may by importunate and often kissing The Lues venerea may be got by the only communication of vapor transfuse malignity into a childe for the tender and soft substance of a little childe may be altered infected and by little and little corrupted by receiving of filthy and in their whole kind malign vapors For it is known and now vulgarly believed that mid-wives by receiving the child of a woman infected with this disease have got this affect the malignity being taken and drawn into their bodies through the pores of their hands by the passage of the veins and arteries Neither doth it spare any condition sex nor age of men for not only whosoever use copulation but such as only â—ie with them may be taken with this virulency yea verily if they only lie in the sheets or coverings which retain his sweat or the virulency cast forth by an ulcer The same danger may assail those who shall drink in the same vessel after such as are troubled with this disease For by the impure touch of their lips they leave a virulent sanies and spittle upon the edges of the cup which is no lesse contagious in its kinde then the verulency of leprous persons How nurses may infect children and they their nurses or the fome of mad dogs Wherefore it is no marvel if children nursed by an infected nurse draw in the seeds of this disease together with the milk which is only blood whitened in the breasts or infected suâ—king children by their hot and ulcerated mouths may transfuse this malignity into the body of the nurse by the rare loose and porous substance of the dogs which it frequently sucketh This following history is very memorable to this purpose An history A certain very good Citizen of this City of Paris granted to his wife being a very chaste woman that conditionally she should naâ—e her own child of which she was lately delivered she should have a nurse in the house to ease her of some part of the labor by ill hap the nurse they took was troubled with this disease wherefore she presently infected the childe the childe the mother the mother her husband and he two of his children who frequently accompanied him at bed and board being ignorant of that malignity wherewith he was inwardly tainted In the mean while the mother when she observed that her nurse-childe came not forward but cried almost perpetually she asked my counsell to tell her the cause of the disease which was not hard to be done for the whole body thereof was replenished with venereal scabs and pustles the hired nurses and the mothers nipples were eaten in with virulent ulcers also the fathers and the two other childrens bodies whereof the one was three the other four years old were troubled with the like pustles and scabs I told them that they had all the Lues Venerea which took its original and first off-spring by malign contagion from the hired nurse I had them in cure and by Gods help healed them all except the sucking child which died in the cure But the hired nurse was soundly lashed in the prison and should have been whipped through all the streets of the City but that the Magistrate had a care to preserve the credit of the unfortunate family CHAP. III. In what humor the malignity of the Lues Venerea resides THough in the opinion of many the antecedent cause of this disease be the mass of blood containing the four humors yet I had rather place the matter and primarie and chief seat thereof in gross and viscid phlegm infected with the malign quality of the venereous venom and from this begining and foundation I think by a certain contagious growth it sooner or later infects the other humors as each of them is disposed or apt to suffer Of which my opinion there are many arguments but this chiefly That by the evacuation of a phlegmatick humor whether by the mouth and salivation or by stool urine or sweat in men of what temper soever whether cholerick sanguine or melancholick the disease is helped or cured Secondly for that the excess of pain is more by night then by day Why the pain is worse upon the night then on the day because then the phlegm bearing sway severs the periestium from the bone or else offends it and the rest of the membranous and nervous bodies by the acrimony of its malignity Thirdly because the patients are hurt by the use of cold things but usually finde benefit by hot medicines whether they be ointments plaisters fumigations or whatsoever else inwardly taken or outwardly applied Fourthly for that in venereous pustles there is found a certain hardness at the root though outwardly they make shew of choler or blood For being opened you shall finde them stuffed with a certain plaister-like and tophous matter or else with rough phlegm or viscous pus whence arise these hard tophi or bony excrescences upon the bones if not from phlegmatick humors there heaped up and concrete Fifthly for that the spermatick and cold parts do primarily and principally feel
the microcosmos or lesser world there are windes thunders earth-quakes showrs mundations of waters sterilityes fertilities stones mountains sundry sorts of fruits and creatures thence arise For who can deny but that there is winde contained shut up in flatulent abscesses in the guts of those that are troubled with the colick Flatulencies make so great a noise in divers womens bellies if so be you stand near them that you would think you heard a great number of frogs croaking on the night-time That water is contained in watery abscesses and the belly of such as have the dropsie is manifested by that cure which is performed by the letting forth of the water in fits of Agues the whole body is no otherwise shaken and trembles Of stones then the earth when it is heard to bellow and felt no shake under our feet He which shall see the stones which are taken out of the bladder and come from the kidnies and diveâ—â—e other parts of the body cannot deny but that stones are generated in our bodies Furthermore we see both men and women who in their face or some other parts shew the impression or imprinted figure of a cherry Of fruits from the first conformation plumb service fig mulberry and the like fruit the cause hereof is thought to be the power of the imagination concurring with the formative faculty and the tenderness of the yielding and wax-like embryon easie to be brought into any form or figure by reason of the proper and native humidity For you shall finde that all their mothers whilst they went with them have earnestly desired or longed for such things which whilst they have to earnestly agitated in their mindes they have trans-ferred the shape unto the childe whilst that they could not enjoy the things themselves Now who can deny but that the bunches of the back and large wens resemble mountains Who can gain-say but that the squalid sterility may be assimilate to the hectick driness of wasted and consumed persons and fertility deciphered by the body distended with much flesh and fat so that the legs can scarce stand under the burden of the belly But that â—ivers creatures are generated in one creature that is in man and that in sundry parts of him the following histories shall make it evident The figure of a scorpion It makes Hollerius conjecture of the cause and original of this Scorpion probable for that Chrysippus Dyophanes and Pliny write that of basil beaten between two stones and laid in the sun there will come Scorpions Lib. 5. de part morbic cap 7. Fernelius writes that in a certain souldier who was flat nosed upon the too long restraint or stoppage of a certain filthy matter that flowed out of the nose that there were generated two hairy worms of the bigness of ones finger which at length made him mad he had no manifest fever and he died about the twentieth day this was their shape by as much as we can gather by Fernelius his words The effigies of worms mentioned by Fernelius Lues Duret a man of great learning and credit An history told me that he had come forth with his urine after a long and difficult disease a quick creature of colour red but otherwise in shape like a Millepes that is a Cheslop or Hog-â—ouse The shape of a Millepes cast forth by urine Count Charls of Mansfieldt last Summer troubled with a greivous and continual sever in the Duke of Guises place cast forth a filthy matter at his yard An history in the shape of a live thing almost just in this form The shape of a thing cast forth by urine Monstrous creatures also of sundry forms are also generated in the wombs of women somewhiles alone other whiles with a mola and sometime with a childe naturally and well made Nicolaus Flor God lib. 7. c. 18. as frogs toads serpents lizzards which therefore the Antients have termed the Lombards brethren for that it was usual with their women that together with their natural and perfect issue they brought into the world worms serpents and monstrous creatures of that kind generated in their wombs for that they alwayes more respected the decking of their bodies then they did their diet For it happened whilest they fed on fruits weeds trash and such things as were of ill juyce they generated a putrid matter or certainly very subject to putrefaction corruption and consequently opportune to generate such unperfect creatures Joubertas telleth that there were two Italian women that in one moneth brought forth each of them a monstrous birth Lib. error popul the one that marryed a Taylor brought forth a thing so little that it resembled a Rat without a tail but the other a Gentlewoman brought forth a larger for it was of the bigness of a Cat both of them were black and as soon as they came out of the womb they ran up high on the wall and held fast thereon with their nails Lycosthenes writes that in Anno Dom. 1494. a woman at Cracovia in the street which taketh name from the holy Ghost was delivered of a dead childe who had a Serpent fastned upon his back which fed upon this dead childe as you may perceive by this following figure The figure of a Serpent fastened to a Childe Levinus Lemnius tells a very strange history to this purpose Some few years agone saith he a certain woman of the Isle in Flanders which being with child by a Sailor Lib. de occult nat mir cap. 8. her belly swelled up so speedily that it seemed she would not be able to carry her burden to the term prescribed by nature her ninth month being ended she calls a Midwife and presently after strong throws and pains she first brought forth a deformed lump of flesh having as it were to handles on the sides stretched forth to the length and manner of arms and it moved and panted with a certain vital motion after the manner of spunges and sea-nettles but afterwards there came forth of her womb a monster with a crooked nose a long and round neck terrible eyes a sharp tail and wonderful quick of the feet it was shaped much after this manner The shape of a monster that came forth of a Womans womb As soon as it came into the light it filled the whole room with a noise and hissing running to every side to finde out a lurking hole wherein to hide its head but the women which were present with a joynt consent fell upon it and smothered it with cushions at length the poor woman wearied with long travel was delivered of a boy but so evilly entreated and handled by this monster that it died as soon as it was christned Lib. de divinis natur Characterismis Cornelius Gemma a Physician of Lovain telleth that there were many very monstrous and strange things cast forth both upwards and downwards out of the belly of a certain maid of
head one of the fundament and another of the yard or conduit of the bladder and furthermore in women one of the neck of the womb without the which they can never be made mothers or bear children When all these are finished nature that she might polish her excellent work in all sorts hath covered all the body and every member thereof with skin Exod. 20 qu â—2 Into this excellent work or Micrecâ—smâ—s so perfect God the author of nature and all things infuseth or ingrafteth a soul or life which St. Augustine proveth by this sentence of Moses If any man smite a woman with child so that thereby she â—e delivered before her natural time and the childe be dead being first formed in the wâ—mâ— let him die the death but if the child hath not as yet obtained the ful propertion and conformation of his body and members let him recompence it with mâ—ny Therefore it is not to be thought that the life is derived propagated or taken from Adam or our parents as it were an hereditary thing distributed unto all mankinde by their parents but we must beleive it to be immediately created of God even at the very instant time when the childe is absolutely perfected in the lineaments of his body and so given unto it by him The meâ—a in the womb liveth not as the childe So therefore the rude lumps of flesh called molae that engender in womens wombs and monsters of the like breeding and confused bigness although by reason of a certain quaking and shivering motion they seem to have life yet they cannot be supposed to be endued with a life or a reasonable soul but they have their motion nutriment and increase wholly of the natural and infixed faculty of the womb and of the generative or procreative spirit that is ingraffed naturally in the seed But even as the infant in the womb obtaineth not perfect conformation before the thirtieth day so likewise it doth not move before the sixtieth day at which time it is most commonly not perceived by women by reason of the smallness of the motion But now let us speak briefly of the life or soul wherein consisteth the principal original of every function in the body and likewise of generation CHAP. XI Of the life or soul The liâ—e goeth not into the mass of seed that doth engender the childe before the body of the childe and each part thereof hath his perfect proportrien and â—â—rm Why the life or soul doth not presently execute all his offices THe soul entreth into the body so soon as it hath obtained a perfect and absolute distinction and conformation of the members in the womb which in male-children by reason of the more strong and forming heat which is ingraffed in them is about the fourtieth day and in females about the fortie fifth day in some sooner and in some later by reason of the efficacie of the matter working and pliantness or obedience of the matter whereon it worketh Neither doth the life or soul being thus inspired into the body presently execute or performe all his functions because the instruments that are placed about it cannot obtain a firm and hard consistence necessary for the lively but especially for the more divine ministeries of the life or soul but in a long process of age or time Those instruments of the soule are vitiated either in the first conformation as when the form or fashion of the head is shaped upwards or pyramidal as was the head of Thersites that lived in the time of the Trojan war and of Triboulet and Tonin that lived in later years or also by some casualtie as by the violent handling of the midwife who by compression by reason that the seal is tender and soft hath caused the capacitie of the ventricles that be under the brain to be too narrow for them or by a fall stroak disorder in diet as by drunkenness or a fever which inferreth a lethargie excessive sleeepiness or phrensie 1. Coâ—c 12. Presently after the soul is entred into the body God endeth it with divers and sundry gifts hereof it commeth that some are endued with wisdom by the spirit others with knowledg by the same spirit others with the gift of healing by the same spirit others with power dominion and rule others with prophesie others with diversities of tongues and to others other endowments as it hath pleased the divine providence and bounty of God to bestow upon them against which no man ought to contend or speak For it is not meet that the thing formed should say unto him that formed it why hast then made me thus hath not the Potter power to make of the same lamp of clay one vessel to hâ—nor and another to dishonor It is not my purpose neither belongeth it unto me or any other humane creature to search out the reason of those things but only to admire them with all humility But yet I dâ—re affirm this one thing that a noble and excellent soul neglecteth elementary and a transitory things and is ravished and moved with the contemplation of ceâ—eâ—â—â—al which it cannot freely enjoy before it be separated from this earthly inclosure or prison of the body and be restored unto its original Therefore the soul is the inward Entelechia or perfection What the 〈◊〉 or life is or the primitive cause of all motions and functions both natural and animal and the true form of man The Antients have endevoured to express the obscure sence thereof by many descriptions For they have called it a celestiâ—â—l spirit and a superior incorporeal invisible and immortal essence which is to be comprehended of its self alone that is of the mind or understanding The life is in all the whole body and in every portion thereof The life or soul is simple and indâ—â—sible Divers names and the reason of divers â—â—mes thâ—t are given to humane forms Others have not doubted but that we have our souls inspired by the universal divine minde which as they are alive so they do bestow life on the bodies unto whom they are annexed or united And although this life be dispersed into all the whole body and into every portion of the same yet iâ— it void of all corporal weight or mixtion and it is wholly and alone in every several part being simple and invisible without all composition or mixture yet endued with many virtues and faculties which it doth utter in divers parts of the body For it feeleth imagineth judgeth remembreth understandeth and ruleth all our desires pleasures and animal motions it seeth heareth smelleth tasteth toucheth and it hath divers names of these so many and so great functions which it performeth in divers parts of the body It is called the soul or life because it maketh the body live which of it self is dead It is called the spirit or breath because it inspireth our bodies It is called reason because it discerneth 〈◊〉 from falshood as it
without a passage in their fundament Neither have I seldom seen infants born without any hole in their fundament so that I have been constrained with a knife to cut in sunder the membrane or cunicle that grew over and stopped it And how can such excrements be engendred when the childe being in the womb is nourished with the more laudable portion of the menstrual blood therefore the issue or childe is wont to yeeld or avoid two kindes or sorts of excrements so long as he is in the womb that is to say sweat and urine in both which he swims but they are separated by themselves by a certain tunicle called Allantoïdes as it may be seen in kids dogs sheep and other brute beasts for as much as in mankinde the tunicle Chorion and Allantoïdes or Farciminalis be all one membrane If the woman be great of a man-man-childe she is more merry strong Aph. 24. sect 5 and better-coloured all the time of her childe-bearing but if a woman-childe she is ill coloured because that women are not so hot as men The males begin to stir within three moneths and an half but females after if a woman conceive a male-childe she hath all her right parts stronger to every work wherefore they do begin to set forwards their right foot first in going and when they arise they lean on the right arm Aph. 47. sect 5. the right dug will sooner swell and wax hard the male-childe stir more in the right side then in the left and the female-children rather in the left then in the right side CHAP. XIII With what travail the Childe is brought into the world and of the cause of this labour and travail WHen the natural prefixed and prescribed time of childe-birth is come the childe being then grown greater requires a greater quantity of food which when he cannot receive in sufficient measure by his navel with great labour and striving he endeavoreth to get forth therefore then he is moved with a stronger violence and doth break the membranes wherein he is contained Then the womb because it is not able to endure such violent motions nor sustain or hold up the childe any longer by reason that the conceptacles of the membranes are broken asunder is relaxed and then the childe pursuing the air which he feeleth to enter in at the mouth of the womb which then is very wide and gapeing Why the infant is born sometimes with his head forwards is carryed with his head downwards and so commeth into the world with great pain both unto it self and also unto his Mother by reason of the tenderness of his body and also by reason of the nervous neck of h s mothers womb In the time childe-birth the bones of Ilium and Os sacrum are drawn and extended one from another and separation of the bone called Os Ilium from the bone called Os sacrum For unless those bones were drawn in sunder how could not only twins that cleave fast together but also one childe alone come forth at so narrow a passage as the neck of the womb is Not only reason but also experience confirmeth it for I opened the bodies of women presently after they have died of travail in child-birth in whome I have found the bones of Ilium to be drawn the bredth of ones finger from Os sacrum and moreover in many unto whom I have been called being in great extremity of difficult and hard travail I have not only heard but also felt the bones to cracle and make a noise when I laid my hand upon the coccyx or rump by the violence of the distention Also honest matrons have declared unto me that they themselves a few dayes before the birth have felt and hard the noise of those bones separating themselves one from another with great pain Also a long time after the birth many do feel great pain and ach about the region of the coccyx and Os sacrum so that when nature is not able to repair the dissolved continuity of the bones of Ilium they are constrained to halt all the dayes of their life after But the bones of the share called Ossa pubis An Italian fable I have never seen to be separated as many do also affirm It is reported that in Italy the coccyx or rump in alâ— Maidens is broken that when they come to be married they may bear children with lesser travail in childe-birth but this is a forged tale for that bone being broken is naturally and of its own accord repaired and joyned together again with a Callus whereby the birth of the childe will be more difficult and hard CHAP. XIV Of the situation of the infant in the womb The situation of the infant in the womb is diverse REason cannot shew the certain situation of the infant in the womb for I have found it altogether uncertain variable and diverse both in living and dead women in the dead by opening their bodies presently after they were dead and in the living by helping them by the industry of my hand when they have been in danger of perishing by travail of childe-birth for by putting my hand into the womb I have felt the infant comming forth sometimes with his feet forwards sometimes with his hands and sometimes wish his hands and feet turned backwards and sometimes forwards as the figure following plainly describeth I have often found them coming forth with their knees forwards and sometimes with one of the feet and sometimes with their belly forwards their hands and feet being lifted upwards as the former figure sheweth at large Sometimes I have found the Infant coming with his feet downwards striding a wide somtimes headlong stretching one of his arms downward out at length and that was an Hermaphrodite as this figure plainly declareth One time I observed in the birth of twins that the one came with his head forwards and the other with his feet according as here I have thought good to describe them In the bodies of women that died in travail of childe I have sometimes found children no bigger then if they had been but four moneths in the womb situated in a round compass like a hoop with their head bowed down to their knees with both their hands under the knees and their â—eels close to their buttocks And moreover I protest before God that I sound a childe being yet alive in the body of his mother whom I opened so soon as she was dead lying all along stretched out with his face upwards and the palms of his hands joyned together as if he were at prayer CHAP. XV. Which is the legitimate and natural and which the illegitimate or unnatural time of childe-birth TO all living creatures except Man the time of conception and bringing forth their young is certain and definite but the issue of Man commeth into the world Mankinde hath no cerâ—tin time to bringing forth young sometimes in the seventh sometimes in
conformation must be speedily amended as it often happeneth For if any such cover or stop the orifices of the ears nostrils mouth yard or womb it must be cut in sunder by the Chirurgian and the passage must be kept open by putting in of tents pessaries or dosels left otherwise they should joyn together again after they are cut If he have one finger more then he should naturally if his fingers do cleave close together like unto the feet of a Goose or Duck if the ligamental membrane that is under the tongue be more short and stiffer then it ought that the infant cannot suck nor in time to come speak by reason thereof and if there be any other thing contrary to nature it must be all amended by the industry of some expert Chirurgian Many times in children newly born there sticketh on the inner side of their mouth and on their tongue a certain chalky substance both in colour and in consistence this affect proceeding from the distemperature of the mouth the French-men call it the white Cancer Remedies for the Cancer in a childes mouth It will not permit the infant to suck and will shortly breed and degenerate into ulcers that will creep into the jawes and even unto the throat and unless it be cleansed speedily will be their death For remedy whereof it must be cleansed by Detersives as with a linnen cloth bound to a little stick and dippped in a medicine of an indifferent consistence made with oil or sweet almonds hony and sugar For by rubbing this gently on it the filth may be mollified and so cleansed or washed away Moreover it will be very meet and convenient to give the infant one spoonful of oil of almonds to make his belly loose and slippery to asswage the roughness of the weason and gul let and to dissolve the tough phlegm which causeth a cough and sometimes difficulty of breathing If the eye-lids cleave together or if they be joyned together or agglutinated to the coats cornea or adnata if the watery tumor called hydroccephalos affect the head then must they be cured by the proper remedies formerly prescribed against each disease Many from their birth have spots or markes which the common people of France call Signes that is marks or signs Some of these are plain and equal with the skin others are raised up in little tumors and like unto warts some have hairs upon them many times they are smooth black or pale yet for the most part red When they rise in the face they spread abroad thereon many times with great deformity Many think the cause thereof to be a certain portion of menstrual matter cleaving to the sides of the womb comming of a fresh flux if happily a man do yet use copulation with the woman or else distilling out of the veins into the womb mixed concorporated with the seeds at that time when they are congealed infecting this or that part of the issue being drawn out of the seminal body with their own colour Women referr the cause thereof unto their longing when they are with childe which may imprint the image of the thing they long for or desire in the childe or issue that is not as yet formed as the force and power of imagination in humane bodies is very great but when the childe is formed no imagination is able to leave the impression of any thing in it no more then it could cause horns to grow on the head of King Chypus as he slept presently after he was returned from attentively beholding Bulls fighting together Some of those spots be cureable others not as those that are great An old fable of King Chypus and those that are on the lips nostrils and eye-lids But those that are like unto warts because they are partakers of a certain malign quality and melancholick matter which may be irritated by endeavouring to cure them are not to be medled with at all for being troubled and angered Which uncureable Which and how they are cureable they soon turn into a Cancer which they call Noli me taugere Those that are curable are small and in such parts as they may be dealt withall without danger Therefore they must be pierced through by the roots with a needle and a thread and so being lifted up by the ends of the thread they most be cut away and the wound that remaineth must be cured according to the general method of wounds There are some that suppose the red spots that are raised up into little knobs and bunches may be washed away and consumed by rubbing and annointing them often with menstrual blood or the blood of the secundine or after-birth Those that are hairy and somewhat raised up like unto a Want oâ— Mouse must be pierced through the roots in three or four places and straitly bound so that at length being destitute of life and nutriment they may fall away after they are faln away the ulcer that remaineth must be cured as other ulcers are If thereby any superfluous flesh remain it must be taken away by applying Aegyptiacum or the powder of Mercury and such like but if it be doubted that it commeth from the root of the tumor that may haply remain it must be burned away by the root with oyl of vitriol or aqua fortis There is also another kinde or sort of spots of a livid or violet-colour comming especially in the face about the lips with a soft slack lax thin and unpainful tumor and the veins as if they were varicous round about it This kinde of tumor groweth greater when it ariseth on children that are wayward and crying and in men of riper years that are cholerick and angry and then it will be of a diverse colour like unto a lapper or flap of flesh that hangeth over the Turky-cocks bill When they have done crying or ceased their anger the tumor wil return to his own natural colour again But you must not attempt to cure it in people that are of these conditions CHAP. XVIII How to pull away the secundine or after-birth Why it is called the secundine I Suppose that they are called secundines because they do give the woman that is with châ—lde the second time as it were a second birth for if there be several children in the womb at once and of different sexes they then have every one their several secundines which thing is very necessary to be known by all Midwives For they do many times remain behinde in the womb when the childe is born The causes of the stâ—ying of the secundines either by reason of the weakness of the woman in travail which by contending and laboâ—ing for the birth of the childe hath spent all her strength or else by a tumor rising suddenly in the neck of the womb by reason of the long and difficult birth and the cold air unadvisedly permitted to strike into the orifice of the womb For so the liberties of
may note the same thing in bodies that are gangrenate for they cast forth many sharp vapors yet nevertheless they are swollen and puffed up Now so soon as the Chirurgian shall know that the childe is dead by all these fore-named signs he shall with all diligence endeavor to save the mother so speedily as he can and if the Physicians cannot prevail with potions baths fumigations sternutatories vomits and liniments appointed to expel the infant let him prepare himself to the work following but first let him consider the strength of the woman for if he perceive that she be weak and feeble by the smalness of her pulse The signs of a woman that is weak by her small seldom and cold breathing and by the altered and death-like color in her face by her cold sweats and by the coldness of the extreme parts let him abstain from the work and only affirm that she will die shortly contrariwise if her strength be yet good let him with all confidence and industry deliver her on this wise from the danger of death CHAP. XXVI Of the Chirurgical extractions of the childe from the womb either dead or alive After what sort the woman in travail must be placed when the child being dead in her womb must be drawn out THerefore first of all the air of the chamber must be made temperate and reduced unto a certain mediocrity so that it may neither be too hot nor too cold Then she must be aptly placed that is to say overthwart the bed-side with her buttocks somewhat high having a hard stuffed pillow or boulster under them so that she may be in a mean figure of situation neither sitting altogether upright nor altogether lying along on her back for so she may rest quietly and draw her breath with ease neither shall the ligaments of the womb be extended so as they would if she lay upright on her back her heels must be drawn up close to her buttocks and there bound with broad and soft linnen rowlers The rowler must first come about her neck How she must be bound and then cross-wise over her shoulders and so to the feet and there it must cross again and so be rowled about the legs thighs and then it must be brought up to the neck again and there made fast so that she may not be able to move her self even as one should be tied when he is to be cut of the stone But that she may not be wearied or lest that her body should yeeld or sink down as the Chirurgian draweth the body of the infant from her and so hinder the work let him cause her feet to be set against the side of the bed How the Chirurgian ought to prepare himself and his patient to the drawing out of the child from the womb How the infant that is dead in the womb must be turned bound and drawn out and then let some of the strong standers by hold her fast by the legs and shoulders Then that the air may not enter into the womb and that the work may be done with the more decency her privy parts and thighs must be covered with a warm double linnen cloth Then must the Chirurgian having his nails closely pared and his rings if he wear any drawn off his fingers and his arms naked bare and well annointed with oil gently draw the slaps of the neck of the womb asunder and then let him put his hand gently into the mouth of the womb having first made it gentle and slippery with much oil and when his hand is in let him finde out the form and situation of the childe whether it be one or two or whether it be a Mole or not And when he findeth that he commeth naturally with his head toward the mouth or orifice of the womb he must lift him up gently and so turn him that his feet may come forwards and when he hath brought his feet forwards he must draw one of them gently out at the neck of the womb and then he must bind it with some broad and soft or silken band a little above the heel with an indifferent flick knot and when he hath so bound it he must put it up again into the womb then he must put his hand in again and finde out the other foot and draw it also out of the womb and when it is out of the womb let him draw out the other again whereunto he had before tied the one end of the band and when he hath them both out let him joyn them both close together and so by little and little let him draw all the whole body from the womb Also other women or Midwives may help the endeavor of the Chirurgian by pressing the patients belly with their hands downwards as the infant goeth out and the woman her self by holding her breath and closeing her mouth and nostrils and by driving her breath downwards with great violence may very much help the expulâ—ion I wish him to put back the foot into the womb again after he hath tied it because if that he should permit it to remain in the neck of the womb it would hinder the entrance of his hand when he putteth it in to draw out the other But if there be two children in the womb at once let the Chirurgian take heed lest that he take not of either of them a leg for by drawing them so he shall profit nothing at all and yet exceedingly hurt the woman Therefore that he may not be so deceived when he hath drawn out one foot and tied it and put it up again let him with his hand follow the band wherewithall the foot is tied and so go unto the foot then to the groin of the childe and then from thence he may soon finde out the other foot of the same childe for if it should happen otherwise he might draw the legs and the thighs out but it would come no further neither is it meet that he should come out with his armes along by his sides or be drawn out on that sort but one of his armes must be stretched out above his head A caution to avâ—id strangling of the infant in drawing out the body and the other down by his side for otherwise the orifice of the womb when it were delivered of such a gross trunk as it would be when his body should be drawn out with his arms along by his sides would so shrink and draw it self when the body should come unto the neck only by the accord of nature requiring union that it would strangle and kill the infant so that it cannot be drawn therehence unless it be with a hook put under or fastned under his chin in his mouth or in the hollowness of his eye But if the infant lieth as if he would come with his hands forwards Why the child must not be drawn out with his hands forwards An history or if his hands be forth
already so that it may seem he may be drawn forth easily that way yet it must not be so done for so his head would double backwards over his shoulders to the great danger of his mother Once I was called unto the birth of an infant whom the Midwives had assaied to draw out by the arm so that the arm had been so long forth that it was gangrenate whereby the childe died I told them presently that his arm must be put in again and he must be turned otherwise But when it could not be put back by reason of the great swelling thereof and also of the mothers genitals I determined to cut it off with an incision knife cutting the muscles as near as I could to the shoulder yet drawing the flesh upwards that when I had taken oft â—he bone with a pair of cutting pincers it might come down again to cover the shivered end of the bone lest otherwise when it were thrust in again into the womb it might hurt the mother Which being done I turned him with his feet forwards and drew him out as is before said But if the tumor either naturally or by some accident that is to say by putrefaction which may perchance come To diminish the winde wherewith the infant being dead in the womb swelleth and is puffed up that he cannot be gotten out of the womb be so great that he cannot be turned according to the Surgeons intention nor be drawn out according as he lieth the tumor must be diminished and then he must be drawn out as is afore-said and that must be done at once As for example if the dead infant appear at the orifice of the womb which out Midwives call the Garland when it gapeth is open and dilated but yet his head being more great and puffed up with winde so that it cannot come forth as caused to be so through that disease which the Greeks call Mucrophisocephalos the Surgeon must fasten a hook under his chin or in his mouth or else in the hole of his eye or else which is better and more expedient in the hinder par of his head For when the scull is so opened there will be a passage whereat the winde may pass out and so when the tumor falleth and decreaseth let him draw the infant out by little and little but not rashly lest he should break that whereon he hath taken hold the figure of those hooks is thus The forme of Hooks for drawing out the infant that is dead in the womb But if the breast be troubled with like fault the hooks must be fastned about the chanel-bone if there be a Dropsie or Tympany in the belly the hooks must be fastned either in the short ribs that is to say in the muscles that are between the ribs or especially if the disease do also descend into the feet about the bones that are above the groin or else putting the crooked knife here pictured into the womb with his left hand let him make incision in the childs belly and so get out all his entrails by the incision for when he is so bowelled all the water that caused the Dropsie will out But the Surgeon must do none of all these things but when the childe is dead and the woman that travelleth in such danger that she cannot handsomly be holpen How the head of the infant if it remain in the womb separated from the body may be drawn out But if by any means it happeneth that all the infants members be cut away by little and little and that the head only remaineth behind in the womb which I have sometimes against my will and with great sorrow seen then the left hand being annointed with oil of Lillies or fresh Butter must be put into the womb wherewith the Surgeon must find out the mouth putting his finger into it then with his right hand he must put up the hook according to the direction of the left hand gently and by little and little and so fasten it in the mouth eie or under the chin and when he hath firmly fixed or fastened it he must therewith draw out the head by little and little for fear of loosning or breaking the part whereon he hath hold In stead of this Hook you may use the Instruments that are here described which therefore I have taken out of the Surgery of Frances Dalechamps for they are so made that they may easily take hold of a spherical and round body with the branches as with fingers Gryphon's Talons that is to say Instruments made to draw cut the head of a dead infant that is separated in the womb from the rest of the body Why the head being alone in the womb is more d fficult to be out But it is not very easie to take hold on the head when it remaineth alone in the womb by reason of the roundness thereof for it will slip and slide up and down unless the belly be pressed down and on both sides thereby to hold it unto the instrument that it may with more facility take hold thereon CHAP. XXVII What must be done unto the woman in travail presently after her deliverance Cold an enemy to women in travail THere is nothing so great an enemy to a woman in travail especially to her whose childe is drawn away by violence as cold wherefore with all care and diligence she must be kept and defended from cold For after the birth her body being void and empty doth easily receive the air that will enter into every thing that is empty and hence she waxeth cold her womb is distended and puffed up and the orifice or the vessels thereof are shut and closed whereof commeth suppression of the after-birth or other after-purgations And thereof commeth many grievous accidents What accidents follow the taking of cold in a woman that is delivered of childe as hysterical suffocation painful fretting of the guts fevers and other mortall disease What woman soever will avoid that discommodity let her hold her legs or thighs across for in so doing those parts that were separated will be joined and close together again Let her belly be also bound or rowled with a ligature of an indifferent bredth and length which may keep the cold air from the womb and also press the blood out that is contained in all the substance thereof Secundines must be laid to the region of the womb whilst they be warm Then give her some Capon-broth or Caudle with Saffron or with the powder called Pulvis ducis or else bread toasted and dipped in wine wherein spice is brewed for to restore her strenght and to keep a way the fretting of the guts When the secundine is drawn out and is yet hot from the womb it must be laid warm unto the region of the womb especially in the winter but in the Summer the hot skin of a weather newly killed must be laied unto the whole belly and unto the region
is done for the most part within twenty dales after the birth if the woman be not in danger of a fever nor have any other accident let her enter into a bath made of marjerom mint sage rosemary mugwort agrimony penniroyal the flowrs of camomil melilote dill being boiled in most pure and clear running water All the day following let another such like bath be prepared whereunto let these things following be added â„ž farin fabarum aven an lb iii. farin orobi lupinor gland an lb i. aluminis râ—ch â„¥ iv salis com lb ii gallarum nucum cupressiâ— an â„¥ iii. rosar rub m. vi caryophyl nucum moschat an Ê’iii boil them all in common water then sew them all in a clean linnen cloth as is were in a bag and cast them therein into the bath wherein Iron red hot hath been extinguished and let the woman that hath lately travailed sit down therein so long as she pleaseth and when she commeth out let her be laid warm in bed and let her take some preserved Orange-pill or bread toasted and dipped in Hippocras or in wine brewed with spices and then let her sweat if the sweat will come forth of its own accord A stringent so mentations for the privy parts On the next day let astringent fomentations be applied to the genitals on this wise prepared â„ž gallar nucum cupressi corticum granat an â„¥ i. rosar rub m. i. thymi majotan an m. ss alaminis rochae salis com an Ê’ii boil them all together in red wine and make thereof a decoction for a fomentation A distilled liquor for to draw together the dugs that are loose and slack for the fore-named use The distilled liquor following is very excellent and effectual to confirm and to draw in the dugs or any other loose parts â„ž caryophil nucis moschat nucum cupressi an â„¥ iss mastich â„¥ ii alumin. rech â„¥ iss glandium corticis querni an lb ss rosar rubr m. i. cort granat â„¥ ii terrae sigillat â„¥ i. cornn cervi usti â„¥ ss myrtillor sanguinis dracon an â„¥ i. boli amini â„¥ ii ireos florent â„¥ i. sumach berber Hippuris an m. ss conquassentur omnia macerentur spatio duorum dierum in lb. F. aquae rosarum lb.ii. prunorum syvestr mespilerum pomorum quernorum lb. ss aquae fabrorum aceti denique fortiss â„¥ iv afterward distill it over a gentle fire and keep the distilled liquor for your use wherewith let the parts be fomented twice in a day And after the fomentation let wollen cloaths or stupes of linnen cloth be dipped in the liquor and then pressed out and laid to the place When all these things are done and past the woman may again keep company with her husband CHAP. XXIX What the causes of difficult and painful travail in childe-birth are The causes of the difficult childe-birth that are in the woman that travaileth THe fault dependeth sometimes on the mother and sometimes on the infant or child within the womb On the mother if she be more fat if she be given to gormanoize or great eating if she be too lean or young as Savanarola thinketh her to be that is great with childe at nine years of age or unexpert or more old or weaker then she should be either by nature or by some accident as by diseases that she hath had a little before the time of childe-birth or with a great flux of blood But those that fall in travail before the full and prefixed time are very difficult to deliver because the fruit is yet unripe and not ready or easie to be delivered If the neck or orifice of the womb be narrow either from the first conformation or afterwards by some chance as by an ulcer cicatrized or more hard and callous by reason that it hath been torn before at the birth of some other childe and so cicatrized again so that if the cicatrized place be not cut even in the moment of the deliverance both the childe and the mother will be in danger of death also the rude handling of the midwife may hinder the free deliverance of the childe The passions of the minde binder the birth Oftentimes women are letted in travail by shamefac'tness by reason of the presence of some man or hate to some woman there present If the secundine be pulled away sooner then it is necessary it may cause a great flux of blood to fill the womb so that then it cannot perform his exclusive faculty no otherwise then the bladder when it is distended by reason of over-abundance of water that is therein cannot cast it forth so that there is a stoppage of the urine But the womb is much rather hindred or the faculty of childe-birth is stopped or delayed if together with the stopping of the secundine there be either a Mole or some other body contrary to nature in the womb In the secundines of two women whom I delivered of two children that were dead in their bodies I found a great quantity of sird like unto that which is found about the banks of rivers so that the gravel or sand that was in each secundine was a full pound in weight Also the infant may be the occasion of difficult childe-birth as if too big The causes of d fficult child-birth thâ—t are in the infant if it come overthwart if it come with its face upwards and its buttocks forwards if it come with its feet and hands both forwards at once it it be dead and swoun by reason of corruption if it be monstrous if it have two bodies or two heads if it be manifold or seven-fold as Allucrasis affirmeth he hath seen if there be a mole annexed thereto if it be very weak if when the waters are stowed out it doth not move nor stir or offer its self to come forth Yet notwithstanding it happeneth sometimes that the fault is neither in the mother nor the childe but in the air which being cold The exâ—ernal causes of difficult childe-birth doth so binde congeal and make stiff the genital parts that they cannot be relaxed or being contrariwise too hot it weakneth the woman that is in travail by reason that it wasteth the spirits wherein all the strength consisteth or in the ignorant or unexpert midwife who cannot artificially rule and govern the endeavors of the woman in travail The birth is wont to be easie if it be in the due and prefixed natural time Which is an easie birth What causeth easiness of child-birth if the childe offer himself lustily to come forth with his head forwards presently after the waters are come forth and the mother in like manner luâ—ty and strong those which are wont to be troubled with very difficult childe-birth ought a little before the time of the birth to go into an half-tub filled with the decoction of mollifying roots and seeds to have their genitals womb and neck thereof to be annointed with
much oyl and the in testines that are full and loaded must be underburthened of the excrements and then the expulsive faculty provoked with a sharp glyster and the tumors and swelling of the birth concurring therewith the more easie exclusion may be made But I like it rather better that the woman in travail should be placed in a chair that hath the back thereof leaning back-wards then in her bed but the chair must have a hole in the bottom whereby the bones that must be dilated in the birth may have more freedome to close themselves again CHAP. XXX The cause of Abortion or untimely birth ABortion or untimely birth is one thing and effluxion another What Abortion is They call Abbortion the sudden exclusion of the childe already formed and alive before the perfect maturity thereof But that is called effluxion which is the falling down of seeds mixed together and coagulated but for the space of a few dayes only in the formes of membrane or tunicles congealed blood and of an unshapen or deformed piece of flesh What Effluxion is the Midwives of our country call it a false branch or bud This effluxion is the cause of great pain and most bitter and cruel torment to the woman leaving behinde it weakness of body far greater then if the childe were born at the due time The causes of abortion or untimely birth Women are in more pain by reason of th effluxion then at the true birth The causes of Abortion whereof the childe as called an abortive are many as a greatscouring a strangury joined with heat and inflammation sharp fietting of the guts a great and continual cough exceeding vomiting vehement Labour in running leaping and dancing and by a great fall from an high carrying of a great burthen riding on a trotting-horse or in a Coach by vehement often and ardent copulation with men or by a great blow or stroke on the belly For all these and such like vehement and inordinate motions dissolve the ligaments of the womb and so cause abortion and untimely birth Also whatsoever presseth or girdeth in the mothers belly and therewith also the womb that is within it as are those Ivory or Whale-bone buskes which women wear on their bodies thereby to keep down their belsies by these and such like things the childe is letted or hindred from growing to his full strength so that by expression or as it were by compulsion Girding of the belly may cause untimely birth he is often forced to come forth before the legitimate and lawful time Thundering the noise of the shooting of great Ordnance the sound and vehement noise of the ringing of Bells constrain women to fall in travel before their time especially women that are young whose bodies are soft slack and tender then those that be of riper years Long and great fasting a great flux of blood especially when the infant is grown somewhat great but if it be but two moneths old the danger is not so great bacause then he needeth not so great quantity of nourishment also a long disease of the mother which consumeth the blood causeth the childe to come forth being destitute of store of nourishment before the fit time Moreover fulness by reason of the eating great store or meats often maketh or causeth untimely birth because it depraveth the strength and presseth down the childe as likewise the use of meats that are of an evil juice which they lust or long for But baths because they relax the ligaments of the womb and hot houses How bathes and hot houses cause untimely birth for that the fervent and choaking air is received into the body provoke the infait to strive to go forth to take the cold air and so cause abortion What women soever being indifferently well in their bodies travail in the second or third moneth without any manifest cause those have the Cotylidones of their womb full of filth and matter and cannot hold up the infant by reason of the weight thereof but are broken Moreover sudden or continual petrurbations of the minde whether they be through anger or fear Hip apb 53. 37. sect 5. Hip. aph 45. sect 5. may cause women to travail before their time and are accounted to the causes of abortions for that they cause great and vehement trouble in the body Those women that are like to travail before their time their dugs will wax little therefore when a woman is a great with childe if her dugs suddenly was small and slender it is a sign that she will travail before her time the cause of such shrinking of the dags is that the matter of the milke is drawn back into the womb by reason that the infant wanteth nourishment to nourish and succor it withall Which scarcity the infant not long abiding Hip. aph 38. sect 5. striveth to go forth to seek that abroad which he cannot have within for among the causes which do make the infant to come out of the womb those are most usually named with Hippocrates the necessity of a more large nutriment and air Women are in more pain at the untimely birth then at the due time of birth The error of the first childe-birth continues afterwards A plaster staying the infant in the womb Therefore if a woman that is with childe have one of her dugs small if she have two children she is like to travail of one of them before the full and perfect time so that if the right dug be small it is a man-man-childe but if it be the left dug it is a female Women are in far more pain when they bring forth their children before the time then if it were at the full and due time because that whatsoever is contrary to nature is troublesome painfull and also oftentimes dangerous If there be any error committed at the first time of childe-birth it is commonly seen that it happeneth alwaies after at each time of childe-birth Therefore to finde out the causes of that error you must take the counscel of some Physician and after his counscel endeavor to amend the same Truly this plaister following being applyed to the reines doth confirm the womb and stay the infant thereâ—n â„ž ladaniÊ’ii galang â„¥ i. nucis moschat nucis cupressi boli armeni terrae figil sanguin dracon balaust an Ê’ ss acatia psidiorum hypâ—cistid an â„¥ i. mastich myrrhae an Ê’ii gummi arabic Ê’i terebâ—nthi Venet. Ê’ii picis naval â„¥ i. ss cerae quantum sufficit fiat emplast secundum artem spread it for your use upon leather If the part begin to itch let the plaister be taken away and in stead thereof use unguent rosat or refrig Galen or this that followeth â„ž â—lei myrtini mastich cydâ—nior an â„¥ i. hypo boli armen sang dracon acatiae an Ê’i sant citrini â„¥ ss cerae quant suf make thereof an ointment according unto art What children are ten or eleven moneths in the
at all it this necessary humor were wanting in the womb yet it may be some women may conceive without the flux of the courses but that is in such as have so much or the â—â—mor gathered together as is wont to remain in those which are purged although it be not so great a quantity that it may flow out as it is recorded by Aristotle But as it is in some very great and in some very little so it is in some seldom and in some very often What womeâ— have this mâ—nstrual flux often abundantly and for a lo ger space then others There are some that are purged twice and some thrice in a moneth but it is altogether in those who have a great liver large veins and are filled and fed with many and greatly nourishing meats which sit idlely at home all day which having slept all night do notwithstanding lie in bed sleeping a great part of the day also which live in a hot moist rainy and southerly air which use warm baths of sweet waters and gentle frictions which use and are greatly delighted with carnal copulation in these and such like women the courses flow more frequently and abundantly What women hâ—ve this flâ—x mâ—re 〈◊〉 leâ— and a far more short time then others But contrariwise those that have small and obscure veins and those that have their bodies more furnished and big either with flesh or with fat are more seldom purged and also more sparingly because that the sâ—perfluous quantity of blood useth to go into the habit of the body Also tender delicate and fair women are less purged than those that are brown and endued with a more compact flesh because that by the rarity of their bodies they suffer a greater wasting or dissipation of their substance by transpiration Moreover they are not so greatly purged with this kind of purgation which have some other solemn or accustomed evacuation in any other place of their body as by the nose or hemorrhoids Why young women are purged in the new of the Moon And as concerning their age old women are purged when the Moon is old and young women when the Moon is new as it is thought I think the cause thereof is for that the Moon ruleth moist bodies for by the variable motion thereof the Sea floweth and ebbeth and bones marrow and plants abound with their genital humor Therefore young people which have much blood and more fluxible and their bodies more fluxible are soon moved unto a flux although it be even in the first quarter of the Moons rising or increasing Why old women are purged in the wane of the Moon but the humors of old women because they wax stiff as it were with cold and are not so abundant and have more dense bodies and straighter vessels are not so apt to a flux nor do they so easily flow except it be in the full of the Moon or else in the decrease that is to say because the blood that is gathered in the full of the Moon falls from the body even of its own weight for that by reason of the decreasing or wane of the Moon this time of the moneth is more cold and moist CHAP. L. The causes of the Monethly Flux or Courses The material cause of the Monethtly flux BEcause a woman is more cold and therefore hath the digestive faculty more weak it cometh to pass that she requireth and desireth more meat or food than she can digest or concoct And because that superfluous humour that remaineth is not digested by exercise nor by the efficacy of strong and lively heat therefore by the providence or benefit of nature it floweth out by the veins of the womb by the power of the expulsive faculty at its own certain and prefixed season or time But then especially it beginneth to flow and a certain rude portion of blood to be expelled being hurtful and malign otherwise in no quality When the monthly flux begins to flow when nature hath laid her principal foundations of the increase of the body so that in greatness of the body she hath come as it were in a manner to the highest top that is to say from the thirteenth to the fiftieth year of her age Moreover the childe cannot be formed in the womb nor have his nutriment or encrease without this flux therefore this is another finall cause of the monethly flux The final cause Many are perswaded that women do far more abound with blood than men considering how great an abundance of blood they cast forth of their secret parts every month A woman exceeds a man in quantity of blood from the thirteenth to the fiftieth year of their age how much women great with child of whom also many are menstrual yeeld unto the nutriment and encrease of the childe in their wombs and how much Physicians take from women that are with childe by opening of a vein which otherwise would be delivered before their natural and prefixed time how great a quantity thereof they avoid in the birth of their children and for ten or twelve daies after and how great a quantity of milk they spend for the nourishment of the child when they give suck which milk is none other thing than blood made white by the power of the kernels that are in the dugs which doth suffice to nourish the child be he great or little yet notwithstanding many nurses in the mean while are menstrual A man exceedeth a women in the quality of his blood and as that may be true so certainly this is true that one dram that I may so speak of a mans blood is of more efficacy to nourish and encrease than two pounds of womans blood because it is far more perfect more concocted wrought and better replenished with abundance of spirits whereby it commeth to pass that a man endued with a more strong heat A man is more hot than a woman and therefore not menstrual doth more easily convert what meat soever he eateth unto the nourishment and substance of his body and if that any superfluity remains he doth easily digest and scatter it by insensible transpiration But a woman being more cold than a man because she taketh more than she can concoct doth gather together more humors which because she cannot disperse by reason of the unperfectness and weakness of her heat it is necessary that she should suffer and have her monthly purgation especially when she groweth unto some bigness but there is no such need in a man CHAP. LI. The causes of the suppression of the courses or menstrual flux THe courses are suppressed or stopped by many causes as by sharp vehement and long diseases by fear sorrow hunger immoderate labors watchings fluxes of the belly great bleeding haemorrhoids fluxes of blood at the mouth and evacuations in any other part of the body whatsoever often opening of a vein great sweats ulcers flowing much and long scabbiness
of the whole skin immoderate grosness and clamminess of the blood and by eating of raw fruits and drinking of cold water by sluggishness and thickness of the vessels and also the obstruction of them by the defaults and diseases of the womb by distemperature an abscess an ulcer by the obstruction of the inner orifice thereof by the growing of a Callus caruncle cicatrize of a wound or ulcer or membrane growing there The foolish endeavor of making the â—rifice of the womb narrow is â—â—warded with the discommodity of stopping of the flowers What women are called Viragines Lib. 6. epidem sect 7. The women that are called viragines are barren by injecting of astringent things into the neck of the womb which place many women endeavor foolishly to make narrow I speak nothing of age greatness with childe and nursing of children because these causes are not besides nature neither do they require the help of the Physitian Many women when their flowers or terms be stopped degenerate after a manner into a certain manly nature whence they are called Viragines that is to say stout or manly women therefore their voice is more loud and big like unto a mans and they become bearded In the City Abdera saith Hippocrates Phaethusa the wife of Pytheas at the first did bear children and was fruitful but when her husband was exiled her flowers were stopped for a long time but when these things happened her body became manlike and rough and had a beard and her voice was great and shrill The very same thing happened to Namysia the wife of Gorgippus in Thasus Those virgins that from the beginning have not their monthly flux and yet nevertheless enjoy their perfect health they must necessarily be hot and dry or rather of a manly heat and driness that they may so disperse and dissipate by transpiration as men do the excrements that are gathered but verily all such are barren CHAP. LII What accidents follow the suppression or stopping of the monthly flux or flowers WHen the flowers or monthly flux are stopped diseases affect the womb and from thence pass into all the whole body For thereof commeth suffocation of the womb head-ach swouning beating of the heart and swelling of the breasts and secret parts Why the strangury or bloodiness of the urine followeth the suppression of the flowers inflammation of the womb an abscess ulcer cancer a feaver nauseousness vomitings difficult and slow concoction the dropsie strangury the full womb pressing upon the orifice of the bladder black and bloody urine by reason that portion of the blood sweateth out into the bladder In many women the stopped matter of the monthly flux is excluded by vomiting urine and the haemorrhoids in some it groweth into varices In my wife when she wss a maid the menstrual matter was excluded and purged by the nostrils Histories of such as were purged of their menstrual flux by the nose and dugs The wife of Peter Feure of Casteaudun was purged of her menstrual matter by the dugs every month and in such abundance that scarce three or four cloaths were able to drie it and suck it up In those that have not the flux monthly to evacuate this plenitude by some part or place of the body there often follows difficulty of breathing melancholy madness the gout an ill disposition of the whole body dissolution of the strength of the whole body want of appetite a consumption the falling sickness an apoplexie Those whose blood is laudable yet not so abundant do receive no other discommodity by the suppression of the flowers unless it be that the womb burns or itcheâ—h with the desire of copulation by reason that the womb is distended with hot and iâ—ching blood especially if they lead a sedentary life To what women the suppression of the months is most grievous Those women that have been accustomed to bear children are not so grieved and evill at ease when their flowers are stopped by any chance contrary to nature as those women which did never conceive because they have been used to be filled and the vessels by reason of their customary repletion and distention are more large and capacious when the courses flow the appetite is partly dejected for that nature being then wholly applied to expulsion cannot throughly concoct or digest the face waxeth pale and without its lively color because that the heat with the spirits go from without inwards so to help and aid the expulsive faculty CHAP. LIII Of provoking the flowers or courses Why the vein called Basilica in the arm must be opened beâ—ore the vein â—aphena in the foot Hors-leeches to be aplied to the neck of the womb THe suppression of the flowers is a plethorick disease and therefore must be cured by evacuation which must be done by opening the vein called Saphena which is at the ankle but first let the basilike vein of the arm be opened especially if the body be plethorick lest that there should a greater attraction be made into the womb and by such attraction or flowing in there should come a greater obstruction When the veins of the womb are distended with so great a swelling that they may be seen it will be very profitable to apply hors-leeches to the neck thereof pessaries for women may be used but fumigations of aromatick things are more meet for maids because they are bashful and shamefac'd Unguents liniments emplasters cataplasms that serve for that matter are to be prescribed and applied to the secret parts ligatures and frictions of the thighs and legs are not to be omitted fomentations and sternutatories are to be used and cupping glasses are to be applied to the groins walking dancing riding often and wanton copulation with her husband and such like exercises provoke the flowers Of plants the flowers of St. John's-Wurt the roots of fennel and asparagus bruscus or butchers-broom Plants that provoke the flowers or parsly brook-lime basil balm betony garlick onions crista marina cost-mary the rinde or bark of cassia fistula calamint origanum penniroyal mugwort thyme hyssop sage marjorum rosemary horehound rue savin spurge saffron agarick the flowers of elder bay-berries Sweet things the berries of Ivy scammony Cantharides pyrethrum or pellitory of Spain euphorbium The aromatick things are amomum cinnamon squinanth nutmegs calamus aromaticus cyperus ginger cloves galingal pepper cubibes amber musk spiknard and such like of all which let fomentations fumigations baths broaths boles potions pils syrups apozemes and opiates be made as the Physicians shall think good An apozeme to provoke the flowers The apozeme that followeth is proved to be very effectual â„ž fol. flor dictam an p. ii pimpinel m ss omnium capillar an p.i. artemis thymi marjor origan an m. ss rad rub major petrosâ—lin faenicul an â„¥ i. ss rad paeon. bistort an Ê’ ss cicerum rub sem paeon. faenicul an Ê’ ss make thereof a decoction in a sufficient quantity
this flux And as the matter is divers so it will stain their smocks with a different color Truly if it be perfectly red and sanguine it is to be thought it commeth by erosion or the exsolution of the substance of the vessels of the womb or of the neck thereof therefore it commeth very seldome of blood and not at all except the woman be either great with childe or cease to be menstrual for some other cause Womens flâ—x commeth veâ—y seldom of blood for then in stead of the monthly flux there floweth a certain whayish excrement which staineth her cloaths with the color of water wherein flesh is washed Also it very seldome proceeds of a melancholick humor and then for the most part it causeth a cancer in the womb But often-times the purulent and bloody matter of an ulcer lying hidden in the womb deceiveth the unskilful Chirurgian or Physician but it is not so hard to know these diseases one from the other for the matter that floweth from an ulcer By what signs an ulcer in the womb may be known from the white flowers because as it is said it is purulent it is also lesser grosser stinking and more white But those that have ulcers in those places especially in the neck of the womb cannot have copulation with a man without pain CHAP. LIX Of the causes of the Whites SOmetimes the cause of the Whites consisteth in the proper weakness of the womb or else in the uncleanness thereof and sometimes by the default of the principal parts For if the brain or the stomach be cooled or the liver stopped or schirrous many crudities are engendred which if they run or fall down into the womb that is weak by nature they cause the flux of the womb or Whites but if this Flux be moderate and not sharp How a womans flux is who eâ—â—me How it causeth diseases it keepeth the body from malign diseases otherwise it useth to infer a consumption leanness paleness and an oedematus swelling of the legs the falling down of the womb the dejection of the appetite and all the faculties and continual sadness and sorrowfulness from which it is very hard to perswade the sick woman because that her minde and heart will be almost broken by reason of the shame that she taketh How it leâ—teâ—h the concepâ—ion because such filth floweth continually it hindereth conception because it either corrupteth or driveth out the seed when it is conceived Often-times if it stoppeth for a few months the matter that stayeth there causeth an abscess about the wound in the body or neck thereof and by the breaking of the abscess there followeth rotten and cancerous ulcers sometimes in the womb sometimes in the groin and often in the hips This disease is hard to be cured not only by reason of it self Why it is hard to be cured as because all the whole filth and superfluous excrements of a womans body floweth down into the womb as it were into a sinke because it is naturally weak hath an inferior situation many vessels ending therein and last of all because the courses are wont to come through it as also by reason of the sick woman who oftentimes had rather die then to have that place seen the disease known or permit local medicines to be applied thereto for so saith Montanus An history that on a time he was called to a noble woman of Italy who was troubled with this disease unto whom he gave counsel to have cleansing decoctions injected into her womb which when she heard she fell into a swound and desired her husband never thereafter to use his counsel in any thing CHAP. LX. The cure of the Whites IF the matter that floweth out in this disease be of a red color it differeth from the natural monthly flux in this only because it keeps no order or certain time in its returning If the flux of a woman be red wherein it d ffereth from the menstrual flux Therefore phlebotomy and other remedies which we have spoken of as requisite for the menstrual flux when it floweth immoderately is here necessary to be used But if it be white or doth testifie or argue the ill juice of this or that humor by any other colour a purgation must be prescribed of such things as are proper to the humor that offends for it is not good to stop such a flux suddenly for it is necessary A womans flux is not suddenly to be stopped that so the body should be purged of such filth or abundance of humors for they that do hasten to stop it cause the dropsie by reason that this sink of humors is turned back into the liver or else a cancer in the womb because it is stayed there or a fever or other diseases according to the condition of the part that receiveth it Therefore we must not come to local detersives desiccatives restrictives unless we have first used universal remedies according to art Alum-baths baths of brimstone and of bitumen or iron are convenient for the whites that come of a phlegmatick humor What baths are profitable instead whereof baths may be made of the decoction of herbs that are hot dry and indued with an aromatick power with alom and pebbles or flint-stones red hot thrown into the same Let this be the form of a cleansing decoction and injection â„ž fol. absynth agrimon centinod burs-past an m. ss boil them together and make thereof a decoction in which dissolve mellis rosar â„¥ .ii aloes myrrhae salis uitri an Ê’i make thereof an injection the woman being so placed on a pillow under her buttocks that the neck of the womb being more high An astringent injection may be wide open when the injection is received let the woman set her legs across and draw them up to her buttocks and so she may keep that which is injected They that endeavor to dry and binde more strongly add the juice of acatia green galls the findes of pomegranats roch-alome Romane vitriol and they boil them in Smiths water and red-wine pessaries may be made of the like faculty The signs of a putrified ulcer in the womb If the matter that commeth forth be of an ill color or smell it is like that there is a rotten ulcer therefore we ought to inject those things that have power to correct the putrefaction among which Aegyptiacum dissolved in lie or red wine excelleth There are women which when they are troubled with a virulent Gonorrhaea The vâ—rulent Gonorrhaea is like unto the flux of women or an involuntary flux of the seed cloaking the fault with an honest name do untruly say that they have the whites because that in both these diseases a great abundance of filth is avoided But the Chyrurgian may easily perceive that malady by the rottenness of the matter that floweth out and he shall perswade himself that it will not be cured without salivation or fluxing
figure of a Colt with a Mans face At Verona Anno Dom. 1254. a Mare foaled a colt with the perfect face of a Man but all the rest of the body like an Horse a little after that the wars between the Florentines Pisans began by which all Italie was in a combustion The figure of a winged Monster About the time that Pope Julius the second raised up all Italie and the greatest part of Christendome against Lewis the twelfth the King of France in the year of our Lord 1512. in which year upon Easter day near Ravenna was sought that mortal battel in which the Popes forces were overthrown a monster was born in Ravenna having a Horn upon the crown of his head and besides two wings and one foot alone most like to the feet of birds of prey and in the knee thereof an eie the privities of male and female the rest of the body like a man as you see by this figure The third cause is an abundance of seed and overflowing matter The fourth the same in too little quantity and deficient The fift the force and efficacy of imagination The sixt the straightness of the womb The seventh the disorderly â—ire of the partie with childe and the position of the parts of the body The eight a fall strain or sâ—â—â—k especiall upon the belly of a woman with childe The ninth hereditary diseases or affects by any other accident The tenth the confusion and mingling together of the seed The eleventh the craft and wickedness of the deviâ— There are some others which are accounted for monsters because their original or essence full of admiration or do assume a certain prodigious form by the craft of some begging companions therefore we will speak briefly of them in their place in this our treatise of monsters CHAP. II. Of Monsters caused by too great abundance of seed SEeing we have already handled the two former and truly final causes of monsters we must now come to those which are material corporeal and efficient causes taking ouâ— beginning from that we call the too great abundance of the matter of seed It is the opinion of those Philosophers which have written of monsters that if at any time a creature bearing one at once as man shall cast forth more seed in copulation then is necessary to the generation of one body it cannot be that only one should be begot of all that therefore from thence either two or more must arise whereby it commeth to pass that these are rather judged wonders because they happen seldome and contrary to common custome Superfluous parts happen by the same cause that twins and many at one birth contrary to natures course do chance that is by a larger effusion of seed then is required for the framing of that part that so it exceeds either in number or else in greatness So Austin tells that in his time in the east an infant was born having all the parts from the belly upwards double but from thence downwards single and simple for it had two heads four eies two breasts four hands in all the rest like to another childe and it lived a littly while â—aliâ—s Rhodiginus saith he saw two monsters in Italie the oâ—e male the other female handsomely and neâ—rly made through all their bodies except their heads which were double the male died within a few daies after it was born but the female whose shape is here delineated lived twenty-five years which is contrary to the common custom of monsters for they for the most part are very short-liv'd because they both live and are born as it were against natures consent to which may be added they do not love themselves by reason they are made a scorn to others and that by that means lead a hated life But it is most remarkable which Lycosthenes telleth of a * Woman-monster for excepting her two heads she was framed in the rest of her body to an exact perfection her two heads had the like desire to eat and drink to sleep to speak and to do every thing she begged from dore to door every one giving to her freely Yet at length she was banisht Bavaria lest that by the frequent looking upon her the imagination of women with childe strongly moved should make the like impression in the infants they bare in their wombs The effigies of a * Maid with two heads The effigies of two a Girls whose backs grew together In the year of our Lord 1475. at Verona in Italie two a Girls were born with their backs sticking together from the lower part of the shoulders unto the very buttocks The novelty and strangeness of the thing moved their parents being but poor to carry them through all the chie towns in Italy to get mony of all such as came to see them The figure of a man with another growing out of him In the year 1530. There was a man to be seen at Paris out of whose belly another perfect in all his members except head hanged forth as if he had been grafted there The man was fortie years old and he carried the other implanted or growing out of him in his arms with such admiration to the beholders that many ran very earnestly to see him The effigies of a harned or hooded monster At Quiers a small village some ten miles from Turine in Savoy in the year 1578. upon the seventeenth day of January about eight a clock at night an honest matron brought forth a childe having five horns like to Rams horns set opposite to one another upon his head he had also a long piece of flesh like in some sort to a French hood which women use to wear hanging down from his forehead by the nape of his neck almost the length of his back two other pieces of flesh like the collar of a shirt were wrapped about his neck the fingers ends of both his hands somewhat resembled a Hawks talons and his knees seemed to be in his hams the right leg and the right foot were of a very red colour the rest of the body was of a tawnie color it is said he gave so terrible a scritch when he was brought forth that the Midwives and the rest of the women that were at her labor were so frighted that they presently left the house and ran away When the Duke of Savoy heard of this monster he commanded it should be brought to him which performed one would hardly think what various censures the Courtiers gave of it The monster you see here delineated was found in the middle and innermost part of an* Egg with the face of a man but hairs yielding a horrid representation of Snakes the chin had three other snakes stretched forth like a beard It was first seen at Autun at the house of one Bancheron a Lawyer a maid breaking many eggs to butter the white of this egg given a Cat presently killed her Lastly this monster comming to the hands of the Baron Senecy was
Sena at one time brought forth seven children of which four were baptized In our time betweeen Sarte and Main in the parish of Seaux not far from Chambellay there is a family and noble house called Maldemeure the wife of the Lord of Maldemure the first year she was married brought forth twins the second year she had three children the third year four the fourth year five the fifth year six and of that birth she died of those six one is yet alive and is Lord of Maldemeure In the valley of Beaufort in the countie of Anjou a young woman the daughter of Mace Channiere when at one perfect birth she had brought forth one childe the tenth day following she fell in labor of another but could not be delivered untill it was pulled from her by force and was the death of the mother The Picture of Dorithie great with childe with many children Martin Comerus the author of the Polish historie writeth that one Margaret The ninth Book of the Polish Historie a woman sprung from a noble and ancient familie neer Cracovia and wife to Count Virboslaus brought forth at one birth thirtie five live children upon the twentieth daie of Jan. in the year 1296. Franciscus Picus Mirandula writeth that one Dorothie an Italian had twentie children at two births at the first nine and at the second eleven and that she was so big that she was forced to bear up her bellie which lay upon her knees with a broad and large scarf tied about her neck as you may see by this figure And they are to be reprehended here again who affirm the cause of numerous births to consist in the variety of the cels of the womb for they feign a womans womb to have seven cels or partitions three on the right side for males three on the left side for females and one in the midst for Hermophrodites or Scrats and this untruth hath gone so far that there have been some that affirmed every of the seven cels to have been divided into ten partitions into which the seed dispersed doth bring forth a divers and numerous encrease according to the varietie of cels furnished with the matter of seed which though it may seem to have been the opinion of Hippocrates in his Book De natura Pueri notwithstanding it is repugnant to reason and to those things which are manifestly apparent to the eies and senses The opinion of Aristotle is more probable who saith twins and more at one birth Lib. 4. de gen anim cap. 4. are begot and brought forth by the same cause that the sixth finger groweth on the hand that is by the abundant plentie of the seed which is greater and more copious then can be all taken up in the natural framing of one bodie for if it all be forced into one it maketh one with the parts encreased more then is fit either in greatness or number but if it be as it weâ—e cloven into divers parts it causeth more then one at one birth CHAP. IV. Of Hermophrodites or Scrats ANd here also we must speak of Hermophrodites because they draw the cause of their generation and conformation from the abundance of seed and are called so because they are of both sexes the woman yeelding as much seed as the man For hereupon it commeth to pass that the forming facultie which alwaies endeavors to produce something like it self doth labor both the matters almost with equal force and is the cause that one bodie is of both sexes Yet some make four differences of Hermophrodites the first of which is the male Hermophrodite who is a perfect and absolute male and hath only a slit in the Perinaeum not perforated and from which neither urine nor seed doth flow The second is the female which besides her natural privitie hath a fleshie and skinnie similitude of a mans yard but unapt for erection and ejaculation of seed and wanteth the cod and stones the third difference is of those which albeit they bear the express figures of members belonging to both sexes commonly set the one against the other yet are found unapt for generation the one of them only serving for making of water the fourth difference is of those who are able in both sexes throughly perform the part of both man and woman because they have the genitals of both sexes complete and perfect and also the right brest like a man and the left like a woman the laws command those to chuse the sex which they will use and in which they will remain and live judgeing them to death if they be found to have departed from the sex they made choice of for some are thought to have abused both and promiscuously to have had their pleasure with men and women There are signs by which the Physicians may discern whether the Hermophrodites are able in the male or female sex or whether they are impotent in both these signs are most apparent in the privities and face for if the matrix be exact in all its demensions and so perforated that it may admit a mans yard if the courses flow that way if the hair of the head be long slender and soft and to conclude if to this tender habit of the body a timid and weak condition of the minde be added the female sex is predominant and they are plainly to be judged women But if they have the Perinaeum and fundament full of hairs the which in women are commonly without any if they have a a yard of a convenient largeness if it stand well and readily and yeeld seed the male sex hath the preheminence and they are to be judged men But if the conformation of both the genitals be alike in figure quantity and efficacy it is thought to be equally able in both sexes although by the opinion of Aristotle Lib. 4. de gener anim cap. 5. those who have double genitals the one of the male the other of the female the one of them is alwaies perfect the other imperfect The figure of Hermophrodite twins cleaving together with their backs Anno Dom. 1486. in the Palatinate at the village Robach near Heidelberg there were twins both Hermophrodites born with their backs sticking together The effigies of an Hermophrodite having four hands and feet The same day the Venetians and Geneses entred into league there was a monster born in Italy having four arms and feet and but one head it lived a little after it was baptized James Ruef a Helvetian Cirurgian saith he saw the like but which besides had the privities of both sexes whose figure I have therefore set forth Pag. 647. CHAP. V. Of the changing of Sex AMatus Lusitanus reports that in the village Esquina there was a maid named Maria Pateca who at the appointed age for her courses to flow had instead of them a mans yard laying before that time hid and covered so that of a woman she became a man and therefore laying
of the name Lib. 15 de civit Dei cap. 22. 23. POwerful by these fore-mentioned arts and deceits they have sundry times accompanied with men in copulation whereupon such as have had to do with men were called Succubi those which made use of women Incubi Verily St. Augustine seemeth not to be altogether against it but that they taking upon them the shape of man may fill the genitals as by the help of nature to the end that by this means they may draw aside the unwary by the flames of lust from virtue and chastity An historie John Rufe in his Book of the conception and generation of man writes that in his time a certain woman of monstrous lust and wondrous imprudency had to do by night with a Devil that turned himself into a man and that her belly swelled up presently after the act and when as she thought she was with childe she fell into so grievous a disease that she voided all her entrails by stool medicines nothing at all prevailing Another The like history is told of a servant of a certain Butcher who thinking too attentively on Venerous matters a Devil appeared to him in the shape of a woman with whom supposing it to be a woman when as he had to do his genitals so burned after the act that becomming enflamed he died with a great deal of torment An opinion confuted Neither doth Peter Paludanus and Martin Arelatensis think it absurd to affirm that Devils may beget children if they shall ejaculate into the womans womb seed taken from some man either dead or alive Yet this opinion is most absurd and full of falsity mans seed consisting of a seminal or sanguinous matter and much spirit if it run otherwaies then into the womb from the testicles and stay never so little a while it loseth its strength efficacy the heat and spirits vanishing away for even the too great length of a mans yard is reckoned amongst the causes of barrenness by reason that the seed is cooled by the length of the way If any in copulation after the ejaculation of the seed presently draw themselves from the womans embraces they are thought not to generate Averrois his history c nvict of falshood by reason of the air entring into the yet open womb which is thought to corrupt the seed By which it appears how false that history in Averrois is of a certain woman that said she conceived with childe by a mans seed shed in a bath and so drawn into her womb she entring the bath presently after his departure forth It is much less credible that Devils can copulate with women for they are of an absolute spirituous nature but blood and flesh are necessary for the generation of man What natural reason can allow that the incorporeal Devils can love corporeal women And how can we think that they can generate who want the instruments of generation How can they who neither eat nor drink be said to swell with seed Now where the propagation of the species is not necessary to be supplied by the succession of individuals Nature hath given no desire of Venery neither hath it imparted the use of generation but the devils once creared were made immortal by Gods appointment The illusions of the devil If the faculty of generation should be granted to devils long since all places had been full of them Wherefore if at any time women with childe by the familiarity of the devil seem to travel we must think it happens by those arts we mentioned in the former chapter to wit they use to stuff up the bodies of living women with cold clouts bones pieces of iron thorns twisted hairs pieces of wood serpents and a world of such trumpery wholly dissenting from a womans nature who afterwards the time as it were of their delivery drawing nigh through the womb of her that was falsly judged with childe before the blinded and as it were bound up eies of the by-standing women they give vent to their impostures The following history recorded in the writings of many most credible authors may give credit thereto There was at Constance a fair damosell called Margaret who served a wealthy Citizen A history she gave it out everywhere that she was with childe by lying with the devil on a certain night Wherefore the Magistrates thought it fit she should be kept in prison that it might be apparent both to them and others what the end of this exploit would be The time of deliverance approaching she felt pains like those which women endure in travel at length after many throws by the midwives help in stead of a childe she brought forth iron nails pieces of wood of glass bones stones hairs tow and the like things as much different from each others as from the nature of her that brought them forth and which were formerly thrust in by the devil to delude the too credulous mindes of men The Church acknowledgeth that devils Our sins are the cause that the devils abuse us by the permission and appointment of God punishing our wickedness may abuse a certain shape so to use copulation with mankinde But that an humane birth may thence arise it not only affirms to be false but detests as impious as which believes that there was never any man begot without the seed of man our Saviour Christ excepted Now what confusion and perturbation of creatures should possess this world as Cassianus saith if devils could conceive by copulation with men or if women should prove with child by accompanying them how many monsters would the devils have brought forth from the beginning of the world how many prodigies by casting their seed into the wombs of wilde and bruit beasts for by the opinion of Philosophers as often as faculty and will concur the effect must necessarily follow now the devils never have wanted will to disturbe mankinde and the order of this world for the devil as they say is our enemy from the beginning and as God is the author of order and beauty so the devil by pride contrary to God is the causer of confusion and wickedness Wherefore if power should acrew equall to his evil minde and nature and his infinite desire of mischief and envy who can doubt but a great confusion of all things and species and also great deformity would invade the decent and comly order of this universe monsters arising on every side But seeing that devils are incorporeal what reason can induce us to believe that they can be delighted with Venerous actions and what will can there be whereas there is no delight nor any decay of the species to be feared seeing that by Gods appointment they are immortal so to remain for ever in punishment so what need they succession of individuals by generation wherefore if they neither will nor can it is a madness to think that they do commix with man CHAP. XVII Of Magick and supernatural
was contained in that little close chamber was partly consumed by the fire of coals no otherwise then the air that is contained in a cupping-glass is consumed in a moment by the flame so soon as it is kindled Furthermore it was neither cold nor temperate but as as it were inflamed with the burning fire of coals Thirdly it was more gross in consistence then it should be by reason of the admixtion of the grosser vapor of the coals for the nature of the air is so that it may be soon altered and will very quickly receive the forms and impressions of those substances that are about it Lastly it was noisome and hurtful in substance and altogether offensive to the aiery substance of our bodies For Charcoals are made of green wood burnt in pits under ground and then extinguisht with their own fume or smoak as all Colliers can tell These were the opinions of most learned men although they were not altogether agreeable one unto another yet both of them depended on their proper reasons For this at least is manifest that those passages which are common to the brest and brain were then stopped with the grossness of the vapors of the coals whereby it appeareth that both these parts were in fault for as much as the consent and connexion of them with the other parts of the body is so great that they cannot long abide sound and perfect without their mutual help by reason of the loving and friendly sympathy and affinity that is between all the parts of the body one with another Wherefore the ventricles of the brain the passages of the Lungs and the sleepy Arteries being stopped the vital spirit was prohibited from entring into the brain and consequently the animal spirit retained and kept in so that it could not come or disperse it self thorough the whole body whence happeneth the defect of two of the faculties necessary for life It many times happeneth and is a question too frequently handled concerning womens maiden-heads whereof the judgment is very difficult Of the signs of virginity Yet some antient women and Midwives will brag that they assuredly know it by certain and infallible signs For say they in such as are virgins there is a certain membrane of parchment like skin in the neck of the womb which will hinder the thrusting in of the finger if it be put in any thing deep which membrane is broken when first they have carnal copulation as may afterwards be perceived by the free entrace of the finger Besides such as are defloured have the neck of their womb more large and wide as on the contrary it is more contract strait and narrow in virgins But how deceitful and untrue these signs and tokens are shall appear by that which followeth for this membrane is a thing preternatural and which is scarce found to be in one of a thousand from the first conformation Now the neck of the womb will be more open or strait according to the bigness and age of the party For all the parts of the body have a certain mutual proportion and commensuration in a well-made body Joubertus hath written that at Lectaure in Gascony Lib. de error popul a woman was delivered of a childe in the ninth year of her age and that she is yet alive and called Joan de Parie being wife to Videau Bechâ— the receiver of the amercements of the King of Navare which is a most evident argument that there are some women more able to accompany with a man at nine years old then many other at fifteen by reason of the ample capacity of their womb and the neck thereof besides also this passage is enlarged in many by some accident as by thrusting their own fingers more strong thereinto by reason of some itching or by the putting up of a Nodule or Pessary of the bigness of a mans yard for to bring down the courses Aph. 39. sect 5. Neither to have milk in their brests is any certain sign of lost virginity For Hippocrates thus writes But if a woman which is neither with childe nor hath had one have milk in her brests then her courses have failed her Moreover Aristotle reports that there be men who have such plenty of milk in their breasts that it may be sucked or milked out Cardan writes that he saw at Venice one Antony Bussey some 30. years old Lib. 4. de hist animal c. 20. Lib 12 de subtilitate who had milk in his brest in such plenty as sufficient to suckle a childe so that it did not only drop but spring out with violence like to a womans milk Wherefore let Magistrates beware lest thus admonished they too rashly assent to the reports of women Let Physicians and Chirurgions have a care lest they do too impudently bring Magistrates into an error which will not redound so much to the judges disgrace as to theirs But if any desire to know whether one be poysoned let him search for the symptoms and signs in the foregoing and particular treatise of poysons But that this doctrine of making reports may be the easier I think it fit to give presidents in imitation whereof the young Chirurgion may frame others The first president shall be of death to ensue a second of a doubtful judgement of life and death the third of a impotency of member the fourth of the hurting of many members I A. P. Chirurgion of Paris A certificatâ— of death this twentyeth day of May by the command of the Counsel entred into the house of one John Brossey whom I found lying in bed wounded on his head with a wound in his left temple piercing the bone with a fracture and effracture or depression of the broken bone scales and meninges into the substance of the brain by means whereof his pulse was weak he was troubled with raving convulsion cold sweat and his appetite was dejected Whereby may be gathered that certain and speedy death is at hand In witness whereof I have signed this Report with my own hand By the Coroners command I have visited Peter Lucey whom I found sick in bed Another in a doubtful case being wounded with a Hilbert on his right thigh Now the wound is of the bredth of three fingers and so deep that it pierces quite through his thigh with the cutting also of the vein and artery whence ensued much effusion of blood which hath exceedingly weakned him and caused him to swound often now all his thigh is swoln livid and gives occasion to fear worse symptoms which is the cause that the health and safety of the party is to be doubted of By the Justices command I entred into the house of James Bertey to visit his own brother In the loss of a member I found him wounded in his right arm with a wound of some four fingers bigness with the cutting of the tendons bending the leg and of the veins arteries and Nerves Wherefore I
of which one is called the inner the other the outer The inner is less the outer lager and greater But before they be so divided they scatter two other propagations the first of which 5 is commonly called Muscula superior the upper Muscle-vein which is disseminated overthwart Muscula superior through the Muscles of the Loins and Abdomen or paunch from whence I would call it Muscula lumbalis the Muscle-vein of the Loins the other 6 is named Sacra or the Holy-vein Sacra because it reaches some little twigs to the upper holes of the Holy-bone for the nourshing of the said bone and the Spinal-marrow But from both the Iliacal branches many veins issue Propagations of the inner Iliacal branch before they go out of the Peritoneum or Rim of the Belly toward the Legs and from the inner branch two The first 7 arises from the out-side called Muscula media the middle Muscle-vein because it is scattered into all the Muscles of the Buttocks and into their skin For it carries aliment to all those Muscles which are of the out-side or Back of the bone Ilium or Hanch-bone as also to the very joint of the Hip that for this cause it ought to be especially taken notice of by them who would somewat curiously consider the cause of the ach in the Hip or the Sciatica Glutaea I should think that this vein may not be amiss called Glutaea from its insertion because it is implanted into the Muscles called Glutaei or Muscles of the Buttocks The other 8 grows out of the inside and is a notable vein Hypogastrica called Hypogastrica or the vein of the water-course from its distribution into almost all the parts of the Hypogastrium or water-course Haemorrhoidals externa From this issues a branch named Haemorrhoidalis externa the outer Emroid-vein because if at any time it swels with a more faeculent blood or hot or salt it makes the outward Emroids of the Fundament This affords twigs to the holes of the Os sacrum or Holy-bone but bestows greater branches upon the Muscles of the Rectum Intestinum or the Strait gut as far as to the outer skin of the Fundament There is also another branch arising from the same Hypogastrick-vein which we call Cysticus Cysticus the Bladder-branch and is worthy of observation both in men and women in men because it is spent upon the Bladder but in women because in them being sustained with a fat membrane it goes with some twigs to the Bladder but with more to the bottom of the Womb and with more manifest ones to the Neck of it by which veins alone some think that the monthly courses flow in Virgins and some also think the same in Women But the monthly courses do not only flow out by these branches but by those also which we told you were sent from the spermatical branch and which go to the bottom of the womb not to the Neck For the menstruous blood is is usually purged out whether in Virgins or women every month not only through the Neck but especialy through those passages of the Womb called Cotyledones Which we have shown here at Padua publickly in the Theater the first year of our being Professor in the carkass of a certain Woman having her monthly courses For we saw that the Hypogastrick branches and the spermatick vessels with the Testicles were filled with blood and that the Womb it self did pour out a thicker blood the little mouths of the veins in the inner part of the Womb lying open and manifestly gaping Yet I saw twice in others that the menstruous blood came out of the veins of the Neck only not also out of the womb and in another on the contrary that it flowed out of the Womb only But the ordinary way is for women to be purged at them both and not at one only except when besides the intent of nature obstructions do seem to hinder their flowing But we have observed and seen divers times whilest we were about the cure of Ulcers in the privie members and the neck of the Womb that at what time the monthly courses do flow the month of the Womb gapes I saw also then that those parts were dilated with a certain stinking moisture and that the neck of the Womb appeared much larger then it was wont to be at other times And therefore no man need to wonder at that which hath been observed by some Writers of our age that in the time of their courses these parts have been so widened in some that being new married although they were true Virgins they have for this reason been accused and thought to have been defloured Wherefore if it happen that any who are new married doubt of their Wives virginity because they finde the privy passage very wide it will behove them to consider whether their flowers were not at that time upon them Now at length the remainder of the inner Iliacal Trunk makes to the Share bone and taking to it a propagation of the outer Iliacall together with which it makes one vein and so passing throught the Perito neum and hole of the Share-bone it spreads it self into the leg and is extended almost beyond the middle of the Thigh on the inside Propagations of the outer Iâ—iacal branch Epigastrica From the outer branch in like manner some veins issue and first of all that which is called Epigastrica or vein of the lower Belly 9 which arises from the higher part of the branch and is so named because it goes to the Muscles of the Epigastrum to wit the rich muscles of the Abdomen For passing with its chief branch out of the Peritoneum or Rim of the Belly it climbs strait up of both sides under the right Muscles till it come near to the Navill where it is joyned by Anastomosis with the descending Mammary-veins But this Anastomosis or Inoculation is seldome found in men but in women it is very conspicuous from whence also Galen Lib. de Dissect Ven. Arter Cap. 8. witnesseth that great sympathy betwixt the womb and the Brests or Dugs is caused by these two vessels But the most learned Hippocrates has explained this sympathy in many Aphorisms of the fifth Section For in the fiftieth Aphorism he sayes If you would stop the courses in a woman apply a very great Cupping-glass to her Brests And in the thirty seventh If the Brests of a great bellied woman do of a suddain become small the child proves Abortive And in the thirty eight If one of the brests of a great bellyed woman become small one of the Twins that she goes with proves Abortive and that a Male if the right Breast be small a Female if the left so the womb being diseased the Nipples become pale and upon a Dropsie in the Womb they swell up But there is a sympathy also not only by reason of the veins but also of the Nerves that come from
into it self store of choler carries it directly over to the Colon or Collique-Cut In like manner the use of the left branch or Spleen Artery besides the common one is to throw down choler melancholy and wheay humors if at any time the Spleen abound with them to the Guts Moreover by this same way the waterish humors in such as have the Dropsie are sometimes committed either to the Guts or to the Kidneys and Bladder This same branch is that by which the drink passes so suddainly through the whole body and by which ill hâ—mors are cast out by vomit This same is the cause that upon a full Stomach we make little water but more when the concoction therein is finished For the Stomach being much distended presses it but that once empty it can perform its office This same branch teaches us that a slender diet is to be prescribed to them who are to take purges that the way may be open for the medicines as well that by which the excrements are sent over the Stomach as that by which they are conveyed to the Guts This same branch also if you adde the two Mesentericks is the seat of the hypochondriacal Melancholy For this disease arising from the obstruction of the entrails which are contained in the lowest belly it is necessary that the arteries here should suffer very much which the very sumptoms that happen in this disease may sufficiently inform us Mesenterica superior 4. Mesenterica superior the upper artery of the Mesentery y arises a little below the Coeliacal being distributed like the Meseraick vein which is its companion with numerous propagations in the Guts called Ilium and Jejunum as also that region of the Colon which reaches from the Hollow of the Liver as far as the right Kidney An observation and so for the most part into the upper part of the Mesentery In which place it is to be observed that the Artery sometimes lies upon the vein sometimes on the contrary the vein upon the Artery and so is carried betwixt the Membranes of the Mesentery But these Arteries in many places in the Mesentery have Glandules which were made for the free perspiration of the vessels and especially of the Arteries whereby is comes to pass that these Glandules labouring with a hard tumor or Scirrhus the vessels are comprest and a pining away of the whole body follows thereupon The Emulgent arteries z are two one the right and another the left one 5. Emulgenets Both issue out under the forementioned Artey where the first and second Rack-bones of the loins are coupled together by the Ligament But they arise out of either side of the Trunk although not directly over against one another as also it is in the Emulgent veins the right one being lower then the left These Arteries when they come to the Kidney are cleft into two branches with which they are inserted into the sinus or channels of the cavity of the Kidneys and like the veins are consumed in an infinite number of little sprigs upon their substance Their use besides the common one is to purge out the whey Their use which is found in great plenty in the Arteries The spermatical or seed-arteries α are likewise two 6. Spermatica which arise out of the forepart of the Trunk of the great Artery their originals touching each other for the left Artery issues not from the Emulgent as the left spermatical vein does Afterward in their descent they are made fast to the veins of their own side and in men are carried through the processes of the Peritoneum or Rim of the Belly to the Testicles but in women when they come somewhat near to the Testicles they are divided into two parts one of which is carried to the Testicles the other to the bottom of the Womb. But the arteries do so come to the womb that they only water it at the sides and pierce not at all into the inner parts of it Which truly came to pass by the great providence of wisest nature since it had not been so safe to have brought them down to the inner surface of the womb by reason that in the coming forth of the childe very great issuings of blood would be caused to the no small danger of the Woman in Child-bed if the Arteries had been annexed to the Womb on the inside Hence also it is that in the time of delivery they flow by little and little not rushing down with violence Mesenterica inferior the lower Artery of the Mesentery β arises near to the Os sacrum 7. Mesenterica inferior or great bone a little above the division of the Trunk into the Iliacal branches and goes into the left side of the Colon and into the strait Gut descending with the haemorrhoidal veins to the very end of the Fundament and making the haemorrhoidal Arteries It is questioned concerning the use of both the Mesentericks whether besides the common they have any peculiar one For Galen in his 4. of the use of the parts seems to make mention of some other when he would have some part of the Chylus to be attracted by them It s use And in the book whether blood be contained in the Arteries in the fifth Chapter he sayes If we divide the lowest belly and the inner membrane we shall plainly see the Arteries in the Mesentery filled with milk in Kids newly yeaned but in living creatures that are grown full of something else In which words Anatomical experience teaches us that not only the Meseraick veins but Arteries also do manifestly draw the Chylus to them Which being so indeed it is altogether to be believed that the Chylus is either afterward transported by them into the veins or else turned into blood by the Arteries themselves Nor will this seem wonderful to any one who shal consider also that the mothers blood is conveyed through the Umbilical Arteries to the child whilest it is yet shut up in the Womb. But if the blood which is received up by the veins ought yet to be better worked as any diligent inquirer into nature will conclude it ought truly that which is received by the Arteries will require to be so much the more exactly laboured by how much the better it is then that of the veins But it is so laboured in the Arteries themselves and in the Spleen being haled into the Coeliacal Artery and carried to the Spleen And this is an excellent use of the Mesenterick Arteries whilest a man enjoys perfect health besides which we will adde another also as often as he leaves to be in health For these Arteries take to them the excrements of the whole body that they may carry them down to the Guts in like manner as the veins do by which nature doth both attract the Chylus and likewise expell the noisom humors out of the body as choler phelgm and melancholy Choler is thus expelled oftentimes in continual and
or stomach Pag. 70 Chap. XIV Of the guts Pag. 72 Chap. XV. Of the mesentery Pag. 74 Chap. XVI Of the glandules in general and of the Pancreas or sweet-bread Pag. 75 Chap. XVII Of the liver ib. Chap. XVIII Of the bladder of the gall Pag. 76 Chap. XIX Of the spleene or milt Pag. 77 Chap. XX. Of the Vena Porta and gate-vein and the distribution thereof ib. Chap. XXI Of the original of the artery and the division of the branch descending to the natural parts Pag. 62 Chap. XXII Of the distribution of the nerves to the natural parts Pag. 79 Chap. XXIII The manner of taking out the guts Pag. 80 Chap. XXIV The original and distribution of the descendent hollow vein ib. Chap. XXV Of the kidneys or reins Pag. 81 Chap. XXVI Of the spermatick vessels Pag. 82 Chap. XXVII Of the testicles or stones Pag. 83 Chap. XXVIII Of the various bodies or parastats and of the ejaculatorie vessels and the glandulous or prostates ib Chap. XXIX Of the ureters Pag. 85 Chap. XXX Of the bladder Pag. 86 Chap. XXXI Of the yard Pag. 87 Chap. XXXII Of the spermatick vessels and testicles in women ib· Chap. XXXIII Of the womb Pag. 89 Chap. XXXIV Of the coats containing the infant in the womb anâ— of the navil Pag. 92 Chap. XXXV Of the navil Pag. 93 The fourth book Treating of the vitall parts contained in the Chest Chap. I. What the Thorax or the chest is into what parts it may be divided and the nature of these parts Pag. 94 Chap. II. Of the containing and contained parts of the chest Pag. 95 Chap. III. Of the breasts or dugs ib. Chap. IV. Of the clavicles or collar-bones and ribs Pag. 96 Chap. V. The anatomical administration of the sternon Pag. 97 Chap. VI. Of the Pleura or coat investing of the ribs ib Chap. VII Of the Mediastinum Pag. 98. Chap. VIII Of the Diaphragma or midriffe ib. Chap. IX Of the lungs Pag. 99 Of the Pericardium or purse of the heart Pag. 111 Chap. X. Of the hâ—a t Pag. 100 Chap. XI Of the orifices and valves of the heart ib. Chap. XII Of the distribution of the Vena Arteriosa and the Arteria Venosa Pag. 102 Chap. XIII Of the distribution of the hollow-vein Pag. 103 Chap. XIV Of the distribution of the nerves or sinews of the sixth conjugation Pag. 106 Chap. XV. The division of the arteries Pag. 107 Chap. XVI Of the Thumus Pag. 109 Chap. XVII Of the Aspera artery or weazon ib Chap. XVIII Of the gullet Pag. 110 The fifth book Of the animal parts contained in the head Chap. I. A general description of the head Pag. 111 Chap. II. Of the musculous skin of the head commonly called the hairy scalp and of the Pericranium ib. Chap. III. Of the sutures Pag. 112 Chap. IV. Of the Cranium or skull Pag. 113 Chap. V. Of the Meninges that is the two membranes called Dura Mater and Pia Mater Pag. 114 Chap. VI. Of the brain Pag. 115 Chap. VII Of the ventricles and mamillary processes of the brain Pag. 116 Chap. VIII Of the seven conjugations of the nerves of the brain so called because they alwayes shew the nerve conjugated and doubled that is on each side one Pag. 119 Chap. IX Of the Rete Mirabile or wonderful net and of the wedg-bone Pag. 120 Chap. X. Of the holes of the inner basis of the skull Pag. 122 Chap. XI Of the perforations of the external basis of the brain ib. Chap. XII Of the spinal marrow or pith of the back ib. The sixth Book treating of the muscles and bones and the other extream parts of the body Chap. I. Of the bones of the face Pag. 124 Chap. II. Of the teeth Pag. 125 Chap. III. Of the broad muscle Pag. 126 Chap. IV. Of the eye-lids and eye-brows Pag. 127 Chap. V. Of the eyes ib. Chap. VI. Of the muscles coats and humors of the eye ib. Chap. VII Of the nose Pag. 130 Chap. VIII Of the muscles of the face Pag. 131 Chap. IX Of the mâ—scles of the lower jaw ib Chap. X. Of the ears and Parotides oâ— k rnels of the ears Pag. 132 Chap. XI Of the bone Hyoides and the muscles thereof Pag. 134 Chap. XII Of the tongue ib. Chap. XIII Of the mouth Pag. 135 Chap. XIV Of the Gargaâ—eoâ— or Uvula Pag. 136 Chap. XV Of the Larinx or throtle ib. Chap. XVI Of the neck and parts thereof Pag. 137 Chap. XVII Of the muscles of the neck Pag. 139 Chap. XVIII Of the muscles of the chest and loins Pag. 145 Chap. XIX Of the muscles of the shoulder blade Pag. 147 Chap. XX. The description of the hand taken in general ib. Chap. XXI The description of the subclavian vein and first of the Cephalica or Humeraria Pag. 148 Chap. XXII The description of the Axillary vein Pag. 149 Chap. XXIII The distribution of the axillary artery ib Chap. XXIV Of the nerves of the neck back and arm Pag. 150 Chap. XXV The description of the bone of the arm and the muscles which move it Pag. 151 Chap. XXVI A description of the bones of the cubit and the mâ—scles moving them Pag. 153 Chap. XXVII A description of the bones of the wrist after-wrist and fingers Pag. 155 Chap. XXVIII Of the muscles which seated in the cubit move the wand and with it the hand Pag. 156 Chap. XXIX Of the muscles of the inside of the hand Pag. 157 Chap. XXX A description of the leg taken in general Pag. 158 Chap. XXXI A description of the crural vein Pag. 159 Chap. XXXII A description of the crural artery ib. Chap. XXXIII Of the nerves of the loins holy-bone and thigh Pag. 160 Chap. XXXIV Of the proper parts of the thigh Pag. 161 Chap. XXXV Of the muscles moving the thigh Pag. 163 Chap. XXXVI Of the bones of the leg or shank Pag. 164 Chap. XXXVII Of the muscles of the legs ib Chap. XXXVIII Of the bones of the foot Pag. 165 Chap. XXXIX Of the muscles moving the foot Pag. 168 Chap. XL. Of the muscles moving the toes of the feet Pag. 169 Chap. XLI An epitome or brief recital of the bones in mans body ib. Chap. XLII A epitome of the names and kinds of composure of the bones Pag. 172 The seventh Book Of tumors against nature in generall Chap. I. What a tumor against nature vulgarly called an Impostume is and what be the differences thereof Pag. 177 Chap. II. Of the genral causes of tumors ib. Chap. III. The signs of impostumes or tumors in general Pag. 178 Chap. IV. Of the prognosticks in impostumes Pag. 179 Chap. V. Of the general cure of tumors against nature ib. Chap. VI. Of the four principal and general tumors and of other impostumes which may be reduced to them Pag. 180 Chap. VII Of a Phlegmon ib. Chap. VIII Of the causes and signs of a phlegmon Pag. 181 Chap. IX Of the cure of a true Phlegmon Pag. 182 Chap. X. Of the cure
both of the scalding of the water and the virulent strangury Pag. 474 Chap. XXI Of the proper cure of a virulent strangury ib. Chap. XXII Of caruncles of fleshy excrescences which sometimes happen to grow in the urethea by the heat or scalding of the urine Pag. 475 Chap. XXIII What of the remedies shall be used to caruncles occasioned by the Lues Venerea Pag. 476 Chap. XXIV of Venereal Buboes or swellings in the groins Pag. 478 Chap. XXV Of the exostosis bunches or knots growing upon the bones by reason of the Lues Venerea ib. Chap. XXVI Why the bones become rotten and by what means it may be perceived ib. Chap. XXVII Of actual and potential cauteries Pag. 480 Chap. XXVIII Of the vulnerary potion Pag. 482 Chap. XXIX Of tetters ring-worms or chops occasioned by the Lues Venerea Pag. 483 Chap. XXX Of curing the Lues Venerea in infants and little children Pag. 484 The twentieth Book Of the small pox and meazles as also of worms and the leprosie from pag. 485. to pag. 497. The one and twentieth Book Of poysons and of the biting and stinging of a mad dog and the bitings and stingingo of other venemous creatures from pag. 497. to pag. 525. The two and twentieth Book of the Plague Chap. I. The description of the Plague Pag. 525 Chap. II. Of the natural causes of an extraordinary plague Pag. 526 Chap. III. Of the natural causes of the Plague ib Chap. IV. Of the pâ—eparation of humors to putrefaction and adm ssion of pestiferous impressions Pag. 527 Chap. V. What signes in the air and earth prognosticate a plague Pag. 528 Chap. VI. By using what cautions in air and diet one may prevent the plague Pag. 529 Chap. VII Of the cordial remedies by which we may preserve our bodies in fear of the plague and cure those already infected therewith Pag. 530 Chap. VIII Of local medicines to be applyed outwardly Pag. 532 Chap. IX Of other things to be observed for prevention in fear of the Plague Pag. 533 Chap. X. Of the office of Magistrates in time of the Plague Pag. 534 Chap. XI What caution must be used in choosing Physicians Apothecaries and Surgeons who may have care of such as are taken with the Plague Pag. 55 Chap. XII How such as undertake the cure of the Plague ought to arm themselves ib. Chap. XIII Of the signs of such as are infected with the Plague Pag. 536 Chap. XIV What signs in the Plague are mortal Pag. 537 Chap. XV. Signs of the Plague coming by contagion of the air without any fault of the humors ib. Chap. XVI Signs of the Plague drawn into the body by the fault and putrefaction of humors ib. Chap. XVII Of the prognostication that is to be instituted in the Plague Pag. 538 Chap. XVIII How a pestilent fever comes to be bred in us Pag. 539 Chap. XIX Into what place the Patient ougth to betake himself so soon as he finds himself infected Pag. 540 Chap. XX. What diet ought to be observed and first of the choice of meat Pag. 541 Chap. XXI What drink the Patient infected ought to use Pag. 542 Chap. XXII Of antidotes to be used in the Plague Pag. 543 Chap. XXIII Of Epithems to be used for the strengthening of the principal parts Pag. 545 Chap. XXIV Whether purging and blood-letting be necâ—ssary in the beginning of pestilent diseases ib. Chap. XXV Of purging medicines in a pestilent disease Pag. 547 Chap. XXVI Of many symptoms which happen together with the Plague and first or the pain of the head Pag. 548 Chap. XXVII Of the heat of the kidnies Pag. 549 Chap. XXVIII Of the eruptions and spots which commonly are called by the name of purples and tokens ib. Chap. XXIX Of the cure of eruptions and spots Pag. 550 Chap. XXX Of a pestilent Bubo or plague sore Pag. 551 Chap. XXXI Of the cure of Buboes or plague sores ib. Chap. XXXII Of the nature causes and signs of a pestilent carbuncle Pag. 553 Chap. XXXIII What prognosticks may be made in pestilent Buboes and Carbuncles Pag. 554 Chap. XXXIV Of the cure of a pestilent carbuncle Pag. 555 Chap. XXXV Of the itching and inflammation happening in pestilent ulcers and how to cicatrize them Pag. 556 Chap. XXXVI Of sundry kinds of evacuations and first of sweatâ—ng and vomiting Pag. 557 Chap. XXXVII Of spitting salivation sneezing belching hicketting and making water ib. Chap. XXXVIII Of the menstrual and haemorrhoidal purgation Pag. 558 Chap. XXXIX Of procuring evacuation by stool or a flux of the belly Pag. 559 Chap. XL. Of stopping the flux of the belly ib. Chap. XLI Of evacuation by in ensible transpiration Pag. 560 Chap. XLII How to cure infants and children taken with the Plague Pag. 561 The three and twentieth Book Of the meanes and manner to repair or supply the defects of mans Body Chap. I How the losse of the natural or true eye may be covered hidden or shadowed Pag. 562 Chap. II. By what means a part of the nose that is cut off may be restored or how in stead of the nose that is cut off another counterfeit nose may be fastned or placed In the stead Pag. 563 Chap. III. Of the placing of teeth artificlally made in stead of those that are lost or wanting Pag. 564 Chap. IV. Of filling the hollowness of the palat Pag. 565 Chap. V. How to help such as cannot spâ—ak by reason of the loâ—se of some part of the tongue Pag. 566 Chap. VI. Of covering and repairing certain defâ—cts or defaults in the face ibid. Chap. VII Of the defects of the ears Pag. 567 Chap. VIII Of amending the deformity of such as are crook-backt ib. Chap. IX How to relieve such as have their urine flow from them against their wils and such as want their yards Pag. 568 Chap. X. By what means the perished function or action of a thump or finger may be corrected and amended Pag. 569 Chap. XI Of the helping those that are vari and valgi crook-legged or crook-footed inwards or outwards Pag. 576 Chap. XII By what means arms legs and hands may be made by art and pâ—aced in the stead of natural arms legs or hands that are cut off and lost Pag. 585 Chap. XIII Of amending or helping lameness or halting Pag. 575 Of the generation of Man the four and twentieth Book Chap. I. Why the generative parts are endued with great pleasure Pag. 576 Chap. II. of what quality the seed is whereof the male and whereof the female is engendered Pag. 591 Chap. III. What is the cause why females of all brute beasts being great with young do neither desire nor admit the males until they have brought forth their young Pag. 592 Chap. IV. What things ought to be observed as necessary unto generation in the time of copulation Chap. V. By what signs it may be known whether the woman have conceived or not Pag. 593 Chap. VI. That the womb so soon as it hath received the seed is
Wherefore nothing hinders but that the stone sliding through the Ureters into the Bladder may stupifie the thigh as much as it did when it was in the Kidney They are of a cold and dry temper Their use is to serve as passages or channels for carrying the urine into the Bladder Temper and use CHAP. XXX Of the Bladder The substance THe Bladder is of the same substance that the Ureters that is nervous that so it may be the more easily dilated It is of a large proportion in some bigger in some less according to the difference of age Figure and habit of body It is of a round figure and as it were Pyramidal Composition It is composed of two coats one proper which is very thick and strong composed of the three sort of fibers that is in the inner side of the direct without of the transverse and in the midst of the oblique The other common coat coming from the Peritonaeum hath veins and arteries on each side one from the Hypogastrick vessels above the Holy-bone also it hath nerves on each side from the sixth conjugation mixt with the nerves of the Holy-bone For these nerves descend from the brain even to the end of the Holy-bone It is but one and that situate in men in the lower belly upon the right gut and below the share-bone but in women between the Womb and that bone to which it cleaves with his membranous ligaments as it doth to the Yard by its neck and to the right gut by its common coat and proper vessels It is of a cold and dry temper The eleventh figure of the Bladder and Yard AB 1 2 3 4 5 7 9 The two bodies which make the Yard CC 2 3 The place where these two bodies do first arise D 1 2 3 4 5 7 9 The Nut of the Yard called Glans penis EE 4 5 The fungous and red substance of the bodies of the Yard F 4 5 The mutual connexion of the bodies of the Yard and the nervous outward substance of the same compassing round about the former fungous substance G 1 2 3 4 5 7 9. The passage of the Urine or common pipe running under the Yard all along his length H I 1 2 The first pair of Muscles of the Yard which in the first figure do yet grow to it but in the second they hang from their original K L 1 2 The second pair of Muscles of the Yard in the first figure growing in the second hanging from their insertion M 1 2 The Sphincter of the right Gut N 3 7 8 9 The round Sphincter-Muscle of the bladder OO a Membrane which is over the holes of the share-bone P 2. A round Ligament from the meeting of the share-bones on the head of the thigh Q 3 7 8. The body of the bladder RR 3 7 The Prostatae which into seed when it is perfectly laboured is led SS 3 8 Portions of the Ureters TT*3 Portions of the vessels which lead down the seed VV 7 8 The umbilical arteries X 7 8 The ligament of the bladder called Urachus Y 7 8 The navil or umbilicus Z 7 8 The umbilical vein aa 7 The vein and artery of the yard b 5 The artery distributed through the body of the Yard Temper use or action The use and action thereof is by the fibers continually to draw the urine and contain it as long as need requires and then to expell it by the neck partly by compression either of it self or rather to the muscles of the Epigastrium and midriff because this motion seeing it is voluntary cannot be performed unless by a muscle which the bladder wants partly by the dilatation and relaxation of the Sphincter-muscle composed of transverse fibers Their Sphincter of the Bladder like the sphincter of the fundament after the same manner to shut up the orifice of the bladder that the urine flow not out against our will But the bladder as it fils is dilated but as it is emptied it is contracted like a purse You may easily observe this Muscle in a Sow's bladder it is stretched from the orifice of the bladder and beginning of the urinary passage even to the privities in women but in men it is terminated in the Peritonaeum as soon as it hath left the right Gut Besides this muscle is thus far stretched forth that the urine by its compression should be wholly pressed out of the bladder which by too long stay would by its acrimony do some harm This is the common opinion of Anatomists concerning the Sphincter of the bladder which nevertheless Fallopius allows not of For saith he if this muscle should be situate beneath the glandulous bodies the Seed in copulation could never be cast forth without some small quantity of urine Wherefore he thinks that this muscle is situate above the Prostats and that it is nothing else but the beginning of the neck of the bladder which becomes more fleshy whilst it is woven with transverse fibers For the neck of the Bladder it differs nothing in substance composure number The neck of the Bladder and temper from the Bladder but only in quantity which is neither so large nor round in figure but somewhat long together with the Yard representing the shape of the letter S. It is placed in men at the end of the right Gut and Peritonaeum rising upwards even to the roots of the yard and with it bending it self downwards in women it is short broad and streight ending at the orifice of the neck of the womb between the nervous bodies of the Nymphae In men it hath connexion with the bladder the ejaculatory vessels the right gut and yard The connexion and use thereof but in women only with the neck of the womb and privities The use of it is in men to cast forth seed and urine in women only urine But we must note that the share-bones must be divided and pulled asunder in that part where they are joyned that so you may the more exactly observe the situation of these parts Besides you must note that by the Peritonaeum we understand nothing else in men and women than that space which is from the fundament to the privities in which the seam is called Taurus CHAP. XXXI Of the Yard NOw follows the declaration of the Privy parts of men and women The substance quantity and figure of the Yard and first we will treat of mens The Yard is of a ligamentous substance because it hath its original from bones it is of an indifferent magnitude in all dimensions yet in some bigger in some less the figure of it is round but yet somewhat flatted above and beneath It is composed of a double coat nerves veins arteries two ligaments the passage of the urine Composure and four muscles It hath its coats both from the true skin as also from the fleshy pannicle but the Veins and Arteries from those of the lower
branches By this difference of the spermatick vessels you may easily understand why women cast forth less seed than men For their Testicles they differ little from mens but in quantity For they are lesser In what their testicles differ from mens and in figure more hollow and flat by reason of their defective heat which could not elevate or lift them up to their just magnitude Their composure is more simple for they want the Scrotum or cod the fleshy coat and also according to the opinion of some the Erythroides but in place thereof they have another from the Peritonaeum which covers the proper coat that is the Epididymis or Dartos Silvius writes that womens Testicles want the Erythroides yet it is certain that besides their peculiar coat Dartos they have another from the Peritonaeum which is the Erythroides or as Fallopius calls it the Elythroides that is as much as the vaginalis or sheath But I think Lib. 14. de usu partium that this hath sprung from the mis-understanding that place in Galen where he writes that womens testicles want the Epididymis For we must not understand that to be spoken of the coat Site but of the varicous parastats as I formerly said They differ nothing in number but in site for in men they hang without the belly at the share-bone above the Peritonaeum women have them lying hid in their belly neer the bottom at the sides of the womb but yet so as they touch not the body of the womb But these testicles are tied to the womb both by a coat from the Peritonaeum Connexi-on as also by the leading vessels descending to the horns of the womb but to the rest of the body by the vessels and the nerves arising from the Holy-bone and Costal nerves They are of a colder Temper than mans Temper The ejaculatory or leading vessels in women differ thus from mens Their ejaculatory Vessels they are large at the beginning and of a veiny consistence or substance so that you can scarce discern them from the coat Peritonaeum then presently they become nervous and wax so slender that they may seem broken or torn though it be not so but when they come nearer to the horns of the womb they are again dilated in their own conditions they agree with mens Why they have more intricate windings Their site but that they are altogether more slender and short They have a round figure but more intricate windings than mens I believe that these windings might supply the defect of the varicous Parastats They are seated between the testicles and womb for they proceed out of the head of the testicle then presently armed with a coat from the Peritonaeum they are implanted into the womb by its horns CHAP. XXIII Of the Womb. THe Womb is a part proper only to women given by nature instead of the Scrotum as the neck thereof and the annexed parts instead of the yard Wherein the privy parts in women differ from those in men so that if any more exactly consider the parts of generation in women and men he shall find that they differ not much in number but only in situation and use For that which man hath apparent without that women have hid within both by the singular providence of nature as also by the defect of heat in women which could not drive and thrust forth those parts as in men The womb is of a nervous and membranous substance that it may be more easily dilated and contracted as need shall require The magnitude thereof is divers according to the diversity of age the use of venery The substance and magnitude of the Womb. the flowing of their courses and the time of conception The womb is but small in one of unripe age having not used venery nor which is menstrous therefore the quantity cannot be rightly defined The figure of the womb is absolutely like that of the bladder Figure The Horns of the womb if you consider it without the productions which Herophilus called horns by reason of the similitude they have with the horns of Oxen at their first coming forth It consists of simple and compound parts The simple are the veins arteries nerves and coats The veins and arteries are four in number Composure two from the preparing spermatick vessels the two other ascend thither from the Hypogastrick after this manner The Veins and Arteries First these vessels before they ascend on each side to the womb divide themselves into two branches from which othersome go to the lower part of the womb othersom to the neck thereof by which the menstruous blood if it abound from the conception may be purged Nerves come on both sides to the womb both from the sixth conjugation Nerves descending by the length of the back-bone as also from the holy bone which presently united and joyned together ascend and are distributed through the womb like the veins and arteries The utmost or common coat of the womb proceeds from the Peritonaeum The Coats on that part it touches the Holy-bone but the proper it hath from the first conformation which is composed of the three sorts of fibers of the right on the inside of the attraction of both seeds the transverse without to expel if occasion be the oblique in the midst for the due retention thereof The womb admits no division unless into the right and left side by an obscure line or seam such as we see in the scrotum but scarce so manifest No Cells in the Womb. neither must we after the manner of the ancients imagine any other cels in the womb For by the law of nature a woman at one birth can have no more than two An argument hereof is they have no more than two dugs If any chance to bring forth more it is besides nature and somewhat monstrous because nature hath made no provision of nourishment for them The site Nature hath placed the Womb at the bottom of the belly because that place seems most fit to receive the seed to carry and bring forth the young It is placed between the bladder and right gut and is bound to these parts much more straitly by the neck than by the body thereof but also besides it is tied with two most strong ligaments on the sides and upper parts of the sharebone on which it seems to hang but by its common coat from the Peritonaeum chiefly thick in that place it is tied to the hollow bone and the bones of the hanch and loins By reason of this strait connexion a woman with child feeling the painful drawings back and as it were The temper and action convulsions of those ligaments knows her self with child It is of a cold and moist temper rather by accident than of it self The action thereof is to contain both the seeds and to cherish preserve and nourish it so contained until the
left side c. the left ureter inserted into the bladder neer to r. dd the spermatick vein which goeth to the left testicle marked with i. ee the spermatick vein which goeth to the left testicle with i also f. the trunk of the great artery from whence the spermatical arteries do proceed gh the spermatical arteries ii the two testicles ll a branch which from the spermatick vessels reacheth unto the bottom of the womb mm. the leading vessel of the Seed which Fallopius calleth the tuba or trumpet because it is crooked and reflected n. a branch of the spermatick vessel compassing the leading vessel oo a vessel like a worm which passeth to the womb some call it Cremaster p. the bottom of the womb called fundus uteri b. a part of the right gut r. s the bottom of the bladder whereto is inserted the left Ureter and a vein led from the neck of the wome neer unto r. t. the neck of the bladder u. the same inserted into the privity or lap x. a part of the neck of the womb above the privity yy certain skinny Caruncles of the Privities in the midst of which is the slit and on both sides appear little hillocks The Figures belonging to the Dugs and Breasts αα The veins of the Dugs which come from those which descending from the top of the shoulder are offered to the skin β. the veins of the Dugs derived from those which through the arm-hole are led into the hand γ. the body of the Dug or Breast δδ the kernels and fat between them εε the vessels of the Dugs descending from the lower part of the neck called Jugulum under the breast-bone It hath a middle temper between hot and cold moist and dry It hath the same use as a mans Praeputium or fore-skin that is that together with the Nymphae it may hinder the emeance of the air by which the womb may be in danger to take cold The lips of the Privities called by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Latines Alae contain all that region which is invested with hairs Alae 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and because we have faln into mention of these Nymphae you must know that they are as it were productions of the musculous skin which descend on both sides from the upper part of the share-bone downwards even to the orifice of the neck of the bladder oft-times growing to so great a bigness that they will stand out like a man's yard Wherefore in some they must be cut off in their young years yet with a great deal of caution lest if they be cut too rashly so great an effusion of blood may follow that it may cause either death to the woman or barrenness of the womb by reason of the refrigeration by the too great effusion of blood The latter Anatomists as Columbus and Fallopius besides these parts have made mention of another Particle which stands forth in the upper part of the Privities and also of the urinary passage which joyns together those wings we formerly mentioned Cleitoris tentigo Columbus calls it Tentigo Fallopius Cleitoris whence proceeds that infamous word Cleitorizein which signifies impudently to handle that part But because it is an obscene part let those which desire to know more of it read the Authors which I cited CHAP. XXXV Of the Coats containing the Infant in the womb and of the Navel THe membranes or coats containing the Infant in the womb of the Mother are of a spermatick and nervous substance Their substance magnitude figure and composure having their matter from the seed of the Mother But they are nervous that so they may be the more easily extended as it shall be necessary for the child They are of good length and bredth especially near the time of deliverance they are round in figure like the womb Their composition is of veins arteries and their proper substance The veins and arteries are distributed to them whether obscurely or manifestly more or fewer from the womb by the Cotyledones which have the same office as long as the child is contained in the womb as the nipples or paps of the nurses after it is born For thus the womb brings the Cotyledones or veins degenerating into them through the coats like certain paps to the Infant shut up in them These coats are three in number according to Galen one called the Chorion Secundine or After-birth The number the other Allantoides the third Amnios I find this number of coats in Beasts but not in Women unless peradventure any will reckon up in the number of the coats the Cotyledones swollen up and grown into a fleshy mass which many skilful in Anatomy do write which opinion notwithstanding we cannot receive as true I could never in any place find the Allantoides in Women with child neither in the Infant born in the sixth seventh eight or in the full time being the ninth month although I sought it with all possible diligence the Midwives being set apart which might have violated some of the coats But thus I went about this business I divided the dead body of the Mother croswise upon the region of the womb and taking away all impediments which might either hinder or obscure our diligence with as much dexterity as was possible we did not only draw away that receptacle or den of the Infant from the inward surface of the womb to which it stuck by the Cotyledones but we also took away the first membrane which we called Chorion from that which lies next under it called Amnios without any rending or tearing for thus we poured forth no moisture whereby it might be said that any coat made for the containing of that humor was rent or torn And then we diligently looked having many witnesses and spectators present if in any place there did appear any distinction of these two membranes the Allantoides and Amnios for the separating the contained humors and for other uses which they mention But when we could perceive no such thing we took the Amnios filled with moisture on the upper side and having opened it two servants holding the apertion that no moisture might flow out of it into the circumference of the Chorion or Womb then presently with spunges we drew out by little and little all the humidity contained in it the Infant yet contained in it which was fit to come forth that so the coat Amnios being freed of this moisture we might see whether there were any other humor contained in any other coat besides But having done this with singular diligence and fidelity we could we see no other humor nor no other separation of the membranes besides He shews by three several reasons that there is no Allantoides So that from that time I have confidently held this opinion that the Infant in the womb is only wrapped in two coats the Chorion and Amnios But yet not satisfied by this experience that I might yet
be more certain concerning this Allantoides having passed through the two former coats I came to the Infant and I put a quill into its Bladder and blew it up as forcibly as I could so to try if by that blowing I might force the air into that coat which we questioned as some have written But neither thus could I drive any air from hence through the navel into the controverted coat but rather I found it to fly out of the bladder by the privities Wherefore I am certainly perswaded that there is no Allantoides Moreover I could never find nor see in the navel that passage called the Urachus which they affirm to be the beginning and original of the coat Allantoides But if it be granted that there is no such coat as the Allantoides what discommodity will arise hereof specially seeing the sweat and urine of the Infant may easily and without any discommodity be received collected and contained in the same coat by reason of the small difference which is between them But if any object That the urine by its sharpness and touching will hurt the Infant I will answer there can be no so great sharpness in the urine of so small an Infant and that if that there be any it is tempered by the admixture of the gentle vapor of sweat Besides if you consider or have regard to the use of such an humor which is to hold up the child lest by its weight it break the ties by which it is bound to the womb we shall find no humor more fit for this purpose than this serous as which by its thickness is much more fit to bear up a weight than the thin and too liquid Sweat For so we see the Sea or Salt-water carries greater weights without danger of drowning than fresh Rivers do Wherefore I conclude that there is no need that the urine should be kept and contained in one coat and the sweat in another The Ancients who have writ otherwise have written from observations made in Beasts Wherefore we make but only two coats the Chorion and Amnios the one of which seeing it contains the other they both so encompass the child that they vest it on every side Fallopius in some sort seems to be of this opinion for he only makes two coats the Chorion and Amnios but he thinks the Infant makes the water into a certain part of the Chorion as you may perceive by reading of his Observations Both these coats are tyed between themselves by the intercourse of most slender nervous fibers and small vessels penetrating from the outer Chorion to the inner Amnios Wherefore unless you warily handle these coats you may easily tear the Amnios in separating it They are of the same temper with other membranes Their temper and use Their use is different for the Chorion is made both for the preservation of the vessels which it receives from the womb for the generating of the umbilical veins and arteries as also to keep whole and safe the parts which it invests But the Amnios is to receive and contain the excrementitious and serous humors which the childe shut up in the womb is accustomed to evacuate But this coat is very thin and soft but strong and smooth lest by its touch it might hurt the Infant whereupon it is called the Lambskin-coat CHAP. XXXV Of the Navel THe Navel follows these coats It is a white body What the Navel is somewhat resembling the wreathen cord or girdle of the Franciscan-friers but that it hath not the knots standing so far out but only swelling in certain places resembling a knot only lifted up on one side it arises and takes its original from a fleshy mass The Navel is the center of the body which we expressed by the name of swelling Cotyledones and goes into the midst of the lower belly of the Infant yea verily into the midst of the whole body whose root it is therefore said to be For even as a tree by the root sucks nourishment from the earth so the Infant in the Womb draws its nourishment by the Navel The greatness of it in breadth and thickness equals the bigness of the little finger But it is a foot and a half long so that children are brought forth with it encompassing their middle neck arms The figure and composure or legs The figure of it is round It is composed of two Arteries one vein and two coats It hath these vessels from that great multitude of capillary veins and arteries which are seen dispersed over the Chorion Wherefore the vein entring in at the Navel penetrates from thence into the hollow part of the Liver where divided into two according to Galens opinion Lib. de format foetus in utero it makes the gate and hollow-veins But the arteries carryed by themselves the length of the Navel cast themselves into the Iliacae which they make as also all other that from thence the vital spirit may be carryed by them over all the Infant It hath its two coats from the Chorion But seeing they are mutually woven and conjoyned without any medium and are of a sufficient strength and thickness over all the Navel they may seem to make the Infants external skin and fleshy Pannicle I know very many reckon two Umbilical veins as also arteries and the Urachus by or through which the Urine flows into the coat Allantoides There is only one Vein in a childs Navel but no Urachus But because this is not to be found in Women but only Beasts I willingly omit it because I do not intend to mention any parts but such as belong to humane bodies Yet if there be any which can teach me that these parts which I think proper to brute beasts are to be found in women I will willingly confess that to his credit from whom I have reaped such benefit The other things that may be required concerning the Navel as of its number site connexion temper and use may easily appear by that we have spoken before For we have apparently set down the use when we said the Navel was made for that purpose that the Infant may be nourished by it as the tree by the root by reason of the continuation of the vessels thereof with the preparing spermatick vessels made by God for that purpose To whom be honor and glory for ever and ever Amen The End of the third Book The FOURTH BOOK Treating of the Vital parts contained in the CHEST The PREFACE HAving finished the first Book of our Anatomy in explanation of the natural parts contained in the lower Belly Now order requires that we treat of the Brest that so the parts in some sort already explained I mean the Veins and Arteries may be dispatched after the same order and manner without interposition of any other matter And besides also that we may the more exactly and chearfully shew the rest of the parts which remain as the Head and Limbs knowing already
The three bones of the Auditory passage and affect it with its qualities before it be elaborated by its lingring in the way There are besides also six other little Bones lying hid in the stony Bones at the hole or auditory-passage on each side three that is to say the Incus or Anvil the Malleolus or Hammer and the Stapes or stirrop because in their figure they represent these three things the use of these we will declare hereafter But also in some skulls there are found some divisions of Bones as it were collected fragments to the bigness almost of ones thumb furnished and distinguished by their proper commissures or sutures which thing is very fit to be known to a Chirurgion in the use of a Trepan By what means a Chirurgeon may conjecture that there are extraordinary Sutures in certain places of the skull The skulls of such as inhabit the Southern countreys are more hard and dense Verily he may give a conjecture hereof whilst he separates the pericranium from the skull for the pericranium is with greater difficulty pluckt away from the sutures because the Crassa meninx hath straiter connexion therewith by his nervous fibers sent forth in such places The skulls in women are softer and thinner than in men and in children more than in women and in young men more than in men of a middle age Also the Aethiopians or Black-moors as also all the people inhabiting to the South have their skulls more hard and composed with fewer sutures Therefore as it is written by Hippocrates such as have their Skulls the softer the Symptoms in fractures are more dangerous and to be feared in them But the Skull by how much the softer it is by so much it more easily and readily yields to the perforating Trepan Moreover in some skulls there be bunches standing out besides nature made either round or cornered which the Chirurgeon must observe for two causes We must observe the extuberancies besides nature which are in some skulls the first is for the better consideration of a blow or fracture For in these bunches or knots the solution of the continuity cannot be if it seem to be stretched in length but that the wound must penetrate to the inner parts For in a round body there can be no long wound but it must be deep by the weapon forced the deeper because as a round body touches a plain but only in puncto in a prick or point so whatsoever fals only lightly or superficially upon it touches a point thereof But on the contrary a long wound must be upon a plain surface which may be but only superficial The Site and Substance of the Diploe Another cause is because such Bunches change the figure and site of the Sutures And the Chirurgeon must note that the skull hath two tables in the midst whereof the Diploe is which is a spongy substance into which many veins and arteries and a certain fleshiness are inserted that the skull should not be so heavy and that it might have within it self provision for the life thereof and lastly that there might be freer passage out for the fuliginous vapors of the brain The upper table is thicker denser stronger and smoother than the lower For this as it is the slenderer so it is the more unequal that it may give place to the internal veins and arteries which make a manifest impression into the second table on the inside thereof from which Branches enter into the skull by the holes which contain the eyes Which thing fastens the Crassa meninx to the skull and is therefore very worthy to be observed There may be a deadly rupture of the Vessels of the Brain without any fracture of the skull Caution to be had in the use of the Trepan For in great contusions when no fracture and fissure appears in the skull by reason of the great concussion or shaking of the Brain these vessels are often broken whence happens a flux of blood between the skull and membranes and lastly death But it is fit the Chirurgeon take good heed to the tender and soft substance of the Diploe that when he comes to it having passed the first table he may carefully use his Trepan lest by leaning too hard it run in too violently and hurt the membranes lying underneath it whence convulsion and death would follow To which danger I have found a remedy by the happy invention of a Trepan as I will hereafter more at large declare in handling the wounds of the head CHAP. V. Of the Meninges that is the two Membranes called Dura Mater and Pia Mater Why the Bone Ethmoides is perforated THe Crassa meninx is one of the first and principal Membranes of the Body it goes forth by the sutures and holes of the nerves that proceed out of the skull and it passes forth by the Bone Ethmoides perforated for that purpose to carry smells to the Brain and purge it of excrementitious humors This same Crassa meninx invests the inner coat of the Nose also it passes forth of the great hole through which the spinal marrow passes vested with this Crassa meninx with all the nerves and membranes For which cause if any membrane in the whole body be hurt by reason of that continuation which it hath with the Meninges it straight communicates the hurt to the head by consent The consistence of the Crassa meninx The Crassa meninx is thicker and harder then all other membranes in the Body whereupon it hath got the name of the Dura mater besides also it begirts produces and defends the other membranes The use The use of it is to involve all the Brain and to keep it when it is dilated that it be not hurt by the hardness of the skull For the course of nature is such that it always places some third thing of a middle nature betwixt two contraries Also the Crassa meninx yields another commodity which is that it carries the veins and arteries entring the skull for a long space For they insinuate themselves into that part where the duplicate or folded Meninges separate the Brain from the Cerebellum and so from thence they are led by the sides of the Cerebellum until they come as it were to the top thereof where being united they insinuate themselves into that other part of the Crassa meninx where in like manner being duplicated and doubled it parts the Brain at the top into the right and left These united veins run in a direct passage even to the forehead after the manner of the Sagittal suture They have called this passage of the mutually infolded veins the Torcular or Press What the Torcular is because the blood which nourishes the Brain is pressed and drops from thence by the infinite mouths of these small veins Therefore also here is another use of the Crassa meninx to distinguish the Brain by its duplication being it thrusts it self deep into its Body into two parts
the leg it produces between these two Bones another vein which nourishing the fore-Muscle of the leg is consumed upon the foot Fiftly and lastly it brings forth the Ischiadica major or greater Ischias Ischiadica major which is divided into two branches of an unequal bigness the larger whereof from his original descending alongst the inner part of the leg-bone insinuates it self under the Muscles of the calf between this and the heel into the sole of the foot upon which it is wasted divided into ten small sprigs two for each toe the other being the lesser descending alongst the Perone or Shin-bone is consumed between it and the heel yet sometimes it is produced not only even to the Muscle the Abductor of the toes but also by five surcles even to the fourth toe and the sides of the middle toe CHAP. XXXII The Distribution of the Crural Artery THe Crural Artery arising from the fame place whence the Crural Vein proceeded and descending with the internal Crural Vein is distributed as followeth First into the muscle of the thigh Arteria muscula which spreading it self through the muscles thereof meets with the utmost hypogastrica descending with the vein through the common hole of the Huckle and Share-bone and is joyned with it Secondly when it arrives at the Ham between the Condyâ—os or processes of the Leg it sends two branches into the Knee Thirdly a little after it produces another branch which it sends to the exterior Muscles of the Leg and when it arrives at the middle of the Leg it is divided into two branches between the Twin-muscles and Solaeus the one internal the other external the internal some surcles communicated by the way to the parts by which it passes but specially to the joynt of the Ankle stretches it self over the sole of the foot between the lower extremity thereof and heel whither when it arrives it is divaricated into five surcles of which it bestows two on the great Toe two on the next and one on the middle Toe The external descending in like manner to the sole of the Foot between the Fibula and the Heel besides other Sprigs which it may spread by the way it produces one without on the Joynt of the Ankle another in the Muscle the Abductor of the Toes to the wrist and back of the foot But the remainder is divided into five portions of which two are sent to the fourth and two to the little Toe and one to the middle CHAP. XXXIII Of the Nerves of the Loins Holy-bone and Thigh The five conjugations of the Nerves of the loins THere arise five Conjugations of Nerves from the Loins divided into external and internal branches the external are disseminated into the Râ—chitae or Chin-muscles the Muscles Semispinatus and Sacer and the skin lying over them The internal are sent into the oblique ascendent and transverse-muscle of the lower Belly into the Peritonaeum into the Loin and Chest-muscles arising there but after a different manner for some are absolutely carryed thither as the Nerves of the first conjugation of the Loins oftentimes also of the second but that sometimes they send a small sprig to the Testicles when the Costal have sent none thither but some lower are partly distributed there Where the Testicles have their Nerves and partly sent some other way for the greater portions first united amongst themselves then presently with the portion of those of the Holy-bone go into the Thigh as we shall shew in the distribution of the Nerves of the Holy-bone The conjugation of the Nerves proceeding through the Holy-bone Now from the Holy-bone proceed six Conjugations of Nerves reckoning that for the first which proceeds from the last Vertebra of the Loins and first of the Holy-bone and that the sixt which proceeds from the lowest part of the Holy-bone and the first of the Rump These Conjugations of Nerves are divided into external and internal branches The lesser external passing forth by the external and hinder holes of the Holy-bone are distributed into the parts properly belonging thereto to wit the Muscles and Skin thereof for every Nerve by the law of Nature An Anatomical axiom first and alwayes yields to the neighbouring parts that which is needful then presently to others as much as it can Wherefore if thou wouldst know whence each part hath his Vessels at the next Hand that is the Veins Arteries and Nerves thou must remember the site of each part and the course of the vessels and to consider this that the Veins and Arteries as speedily and conveniently as they can insinuate themselves into the parts sometimes at the head or beginning somewhiles by the middle or extremes thereof as there is occasion But a nerve principally enters a Muscle at the head thereof or at least not far from thence but never by the tail whereby it may easily be understood by what branch of each vein Artery and Nerves each part may have nourishment life and sense The other internal branches of the foresaid conjugations go especially the four uppermost united from their original with the three lowermost of the Loins into all the Leg as you shall presently hear But the two lower are consumed upon the Muscles called Levatores Ani the Sphincter-Muscle of the same place besides upon the Muscles of the Yard and Neck of the Bladder in Men but in Women upon the Neck of the Womb and Bladder For these parts admit another in their bottom from the costal Nerve being of the sixth conjugation of the Brain these thus considered let us come to the Nerves of the Thigh which as we said from their first original as it were compacted and composed of the greater portion of the three inner and lower branches of the Loins and the four upper of the Holy-bone are divided in the Thigh into four branches of which the first and higher descending from above the Peritonaum to the little Trochanter is wasted upon the inward and superficiary Muscles of the Thigh and the skin which covers them a little above the Thigh The second descending with the crural Vein and Artery by the Groin is divided into two branches like as the Vein the one internal the other external of which the internal descending with the Vein and Artery is sent into the inner and deep Muscles of the Thigh ending above the Knee But the external descending superficially with the Saphaeia even into the foot gives branches by the way to the skin which covers it The third seated under these former passing by the hole common to the Share and Hanch-bone sends certain branches to the Groins to the Muscles called Obturatores to the Tricipites and sometimes to the Muscles of the Yard and it ends at the midst of the Thigh The fourth which is the thickest solidest and hardest of all the Nerves in the Body descending wholly from the productions of the Holy-bone and descending outwardly between the Tower part of the same
1 2 3 the upper process of the Shoulder-blade or the top of the Shoulder called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 μ 1 3 the lower process of the Shoulder-blade called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 S 1 2 the bone of the Arm called Humerus and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 T V 1 2 3. the cubit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 X 1 2 3 the Wand or the upper bone of the Cubit called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Y 1 2 3 the Ell or lower-bone of the Cubit called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ν 3 the process of the Cubit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ξ 13 the process like a Bodkin or Probe called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ZZ 1 2 3 the Wrist 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ΓΓ 1 3 The After-wrist 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ΔΔΔ 1 the fingers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Τ 1 2 3 the bones joyned to the sides of the Holy-bone on each side distinguished as it were into three parts ο 1 2 3 the first part called the Hanch-bone Os Ilium 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ï€ 1 2 3 the second part the bone of the Coxendix 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ï 1 2 3 the third part of the share-bone Os pubis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 σ 1 2 3 a gristle going between the conjunction of the share-bones Λ 1 2 3 the Thigh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ï„ 1 2 3 the greater outward process of the thigh called Rotator 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ï… 1 2 3 his lesser and inner process Ξ 1 2 3 the whirl-bone of the knee Patella Rotutula 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ΠΣ 1 2 3 the leg 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Φ 1 2 3 the inner and greater bone of the leg 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ψ 1 2 3 the utter and smaller bone of the leg called the Brace-bone Fibula 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 φ 1 2 3 the process of the leg or the inner ankle called Malleolus internus X 1 2 the process of the brace of the outward ankle both of them are called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ο 1 2 3 the bone called the cock-all Talus ba lista Os 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a 2 the Heel Calx 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 b 1 3 the bone called Os Naviculare 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cc 1 2 3 the wrist of the foot called Tarsus consisting of four bones 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 d e f 1 2 3 three inner bones of the wrist of the foot called by some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 g 1 2 3 the utter bone of the wrist of the foot like a Die called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hh 1 2 3 the After-wrist of the foot called Pedium by some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i i 1 2 3 the toes of the foot k 1 2 3 the seed bones of the foot called ossicula sesamina 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This figure sheweth the Sceleton of the bones and gristles of a Woman that it may appear all her bones are in proportion lesser than the bones of a man But in this figure only these parts are marked with letters wherein a Woman differeth from a Man in her bones and gristles A The sagittal suture descending into the nose and dividing the fore-head bone which is sometimes found in women very rarely in men but alwayes in infants BB the Chest somewhat depressed before because of the papps CC the collar-bones not so much crooked as in men nor intorted so much upward D the brest-bone perferated sometimes with a hole much like the form of a heart through which the veins do run outward from the mammillary veins unto the paps E the gristles of the ribs which in Women are somewhat bony because of the weight of the Duggs F a part of the back reflected or bent backward above the loins GG the compass of the hanch-bones running more outward for the womb to rest upon when a woman is with child HH the lower processes of the share-bones bearing outward that the cavity marked with K might be larger I the anterior commissure or conjunction of the sharebones filled up with a thick gristle that in the birth they might better yield somewhat for nature's necessity K a great and large cavity circumscribed by the bones of the Coxendix and the Holy-bone L the rump or coccyx curved backward 〈◊〉 give way in the time of the birth M the thigh bones by reason of the largeness of the foresaid cavity have a greater instance betwixt them above whence also it is that womens thighs are thicker than mens CHAP. XLII An Epitome of the names and kinds of composure of the Bones BEcause it is as necessary for a Chirurgeon to know the manner of setting and repairing broken bones as to put them in their places when they are dislocated or out of joynt but seeing neither of them can be understood when the natural connexion of the bones is not known I have thought it a work worth my labor briefly to set down by what and how many means the Bones are mutually knit fastned together What the Sceletos is The universal composure and structure of al the Bones in a mans Body is called by the Greeks Sceletos But all the Bones are composed after two sorts that is by Arthrosis an Articulation or joynt and by Symphysis a natural uniting or joyning together 2 Sorts of Articulation What Diarthrosis and Synarthrosis are There are many other kinds of both these sorts For these are two kinds of Articulation that is Diarthrosis or De-articulation and Synarthrosis or Co-articulation which differ as thus De-articulation is a composition of the bones with a manifest and visible motion Co-articulation hath a motion of the Bones yet not so manifest but more obscure But these two do again admit a subdivision into other kinds For Diarthrosis 3 Sorts of Diarthrosis What Enarthrosis is contains under it Enarthrosis Arthrodia and Ginglymos Now Enarthrosis or Inarticulation is a kind of Dearticulation in which a deep Cavity receives a thick and long head such a composition hath the Thigh-bone with the Huckle-bone Arthrodia is when a lightly engraven cavity admits a small and short head What Arthrodia such a connexion is that of the Arm-bone with the Shoulder-blade of the first Vertebra with the second The Greeks have distinguished by proper names these two kinds of Cavities and heads For they call the thick and long head Cephale that is a Head absolutely but the lesser they term Corone What Cephale is What Cotyle is What Glene is What Ginglymos or Câ—â—tâ—m which the Latins call Capitulum a Little-head But they call a deep Cavity Cotyle and a superficiary one Glene The third sort called Ginglymos is when the bones mutually receive and are received one of another as when there is a cavity in one â—â—â—e which receives the head of the opposite bone and also the same bone hath a Head which may be received in the Cavity of the opposite bone such a
vel unguenti and there may be use of a resolving and repercussive Ointment as â„ž plumbi usti loti pomphol thuris an Ê’ ij ss absinth pontic â„¥ ss olei rosarum â„¥ iij ceraeÊ’ vi succi solani quantum sufficit ad unguenti crassitudinem They very much commend Theodoricks Emplaister to asswage the pain of ulcerated Cancers â„ž olei ros cerae all an â„¥ ii ss succi granat solani an â„¥ ij cerusae lotae â„¥ i plumbi usti loti Theodoricks Emplaisters tuthiae prapar an â„¥ ss thuris mastich an Ê’ ij fiat empl molle This following Ointment I have often used with good success â„ž Theriac veter â„¥ i succi cancrorum â„¥ ss succi lactucae olei rosar an â„¥ i ss vitel ovorum sub cinerib coct ij camphor Ê’ ss pistentur omnia in mertario plumb fiat ungentum â„ž Spum argent axungiae porci recentis cerae alb an lb ss olei boni â„¥ viij vitel ovorum assat iiij fiat unguent servetur usui And when you will use it mix it with a little Ointment of Roses Leaches The application of Whelps Chickens c. I have also mitigated great pain by applying Leaches to an unulcerated Cancer in that part where the torment was most vehement by disburdening the part of some portion of the malign humor which same thing I have done by application of young Whelps or Pigeons or Chickens cut long-ways and presently applyed to the ulcer and now and then changed assoon as their heat seems dissolved and others applyed for the natural heat in an Anodyne or mitigating medicine Epist 21. The Estate of Erysimum John Baptista Theodosius in his Epistles writes that a cataplasm of the herb Erisimum or Cadlock being beaten is very good to be applyed to a Cancer not ulcerated but if the Cancer be ulcerated he boils this same herb in Hydromel and so by injections and lotions cleanses the ulcer The signs of the Cancer in the womb and mitigates the pain If the Cancer affect the womb the Patient feels the pricking of the pain in the groin above the pecten and in the Kidneys and is often troubled with a difficulty of making water but when it is ulcerated it pours forth filth or matter exceeding stinking and carion-like and that in great plenty the filthy vapour of which carryed up to the heart and brain causes often swounding Now to mitigate the pains of such like places the following medicines are of good use â„ž Mucag. semin lini faenugr extract in aqua rosar plantaginis quod satis est Of this being warm make a fomentation â„ž Rad. Altheae lb ss coquatur in hydromelite pistetur trajiciatur addendo ol rosar parum fiat Caplasma Also you shall make divers pessaries according to the different kinds of pain also make injections of the juyce of Plantain Knot-grass Lettuce Purslain mixed together and agitated or laboured in a leaden Mortar with a little Oyl of Roses for this kind of medicine is commended by Galen in every kind of ulcerated Cancers Also this following Water is very profitable Lib. 9. Simpl. and often proved by me â„ž Stercoris bubuli lb iiij herbae Roberti plantag sempervivi hyoscyami portulac l. ctuc. endiv. an m. i. cancros fluviatiles num xij Let them be all beaten together and distilled in a leaden Alembick keep the liquor for use and with it make often injection into the part or if the site of the part will permit let the cancerous ulcers be washed therewith and pledgets of lint steeped therein be applyed and renewed ever and anon for so the acrimony and force of the inflammation is retunded and the pain asswaged Galen beats into powder River-Crabs burnt Lib. 4. de comp med secundum gen the powder mixed with Ointment of Roses is most profitably applyed upon lint to cancerous Ulcers It will be very convenient to put into the neck of the womb the following Instrument made of Gold or Silver whereby the cancerous filth may have free and safe passage forth and the filthy and putredinous vapours may more easily breathe forth Therefore let it be hollow quite through some five or six fingers long and about the bigness of ones thumb at the upper end perforated with many holes whereby the filth may have passage forth Let the outer or lower end be some two fingers thick in the circumference make it with a neat spring that may hold that end open more or less according to the Physitians mind let there be two strings or laces put unto it by which being tyed before and behind to the rowler with which the woman shall girt her loins the Device may be kept from falling as your may see in the following figure A Vent made like a Pessary for the Womb affected with a cancerous Ulcer A Shews the upper end perforated with five or six holes B The lower end C That part of the end which is opened by the spring which is marked with the Letter D. EE The strings or laces Neither is that remedy for not ulcerated Cancers to be contemned which consists of a Plate of lead besmeared with Quick-silver for Galen himself testifies Lib. 6. simp Plates of Lead that Lead is a good medicine for malign and inveterate ulcers But Guido Cauliacensis is a witness of ancient credit and learning that such plates of lead rubbed over with Quick-silver A History to such malign ulcers as contemn the force of other medicins are as it were Antidotes to waste and overcome their malignity and evil nature This kind of remedy when it was prescribed by that most excellent Physitian Hollerius who commanded me to apply it to the Lady of Montigni Maid of Honour to the Queen-mother troubled with a Cancer in her left brest which equalled the bigness of a Walnut did not truly throughly heal it yet notwithstanding kept it from further growth Wherefore at length growing weary of it when she had committed herself to a certain Physitian boldly promising her quick help she tryed with loss of her life how dangerous and disadvantagious the cure of Cancer was which is undertaken according to the manner of healing other ulcers for this Physitian when he had cast away this our medicin and had begun the cure with mollifying heating and attractive things the pain inflammation and all the other symptoms encreasing the tumor grew to that bigness that being the humor drawn thither could not be contained in the part it self it stretched the brest forth so much that it broke it in the middle just as a Pomgranate cleaves when it comes to its full maturity whereupon an immoderate flux of bloud followed for staying whereof he was forc't to strew caustick powders thereon but by this means the inflamation and pain becoming more raging and swoundings coming upon her she poor Soul in stead of her promised Health yielded up her Ghost in the Physitians bosom CHAP. XXXI Of the
heat is oppressed and suffocated But this I would admonish the young Chirurgeon that when by the fore-mentioned signs he shall find the Gangrene present that he do not defer the amputation for that he finds some sense or small motion yet residing in the part For oft-times the affected parts are in this case moved not by the motion of the whole muscle but only by means that the head of the muscle is not yet taken with the Gangrene which moving its self by its own strength also moves its proper and continued tendon and tail though dead already wherefore it is ill to make any delay in such cases CHAP. XIV Of the Prognosticks in Gangrenes HAving given you the signs and causes to know a Gengrene it is fit we also give you the prognosticks The fierceness and the malignity thereof is so great that unless it be most speedily withstood the part it self will dye and also take hold of the neighbouring parts by the contagion of its mortification which hath been the cause that a Gangrene by many hath been termed an Esthiomenos For such corruption creeps out like poyson Why a Gangrene is called Esthiomenos and like fire eats gnaws and destroys all the neighbouring parts until it hath spread over the whole body For as Hippocrates writes Lib. de vulner capitis Mortui viventis nulla est proportio i. there is no proportion between the dead and living Wherefore it is fit presently to separate the dead from the living for unless that be done the living will dye by the contagion of the dead In such as are at the point of death The quick impatient of the dead a cold sweat flows over all their bodies they are troubled with ravings and watchings belchings and hicketing molest them and often swoundings invade them by reason of the vapours abundantly and continually raised from the corruption of the humors and flesh and so carryed to the Bowels and principal parts by the Veins Nerves and Arteries Wherefore when you have foretold these things to the friends of the Patient then make haste to fall to your work CHAP. XV. Of the General cure of a Gangrene Various Indications of curing a Gangrene THe Indications of curing Gangrenes are to be drawn from their differences for then cure must be diversly instituted according to the essence and magnitude For some Gangrenes possess the whole member others only some portion thereof some are deep othersome superficial only Also you must have regard to the temper of the body For soft and delicate bodies as of Children Women Eunuchs and idle persons require much milder medicins than those who by nature and custom or vocation of life are more strong and hardy such as Husbandmen Labourers Mariners Huntsmen Porters and men of the like nature who live sparingly and hardly What parts soonest taken â—old by a Gangrene Neither must you have respect to the body in general but also to the parts affected for the fleshy and musculous parts are different from the solid as the nerves and joynts or more solid as the Vertebrae Now the hot and moist parts as the privities mouth womb and fundament are easilyer and sooner taken hold of by putrefaction wherefore we must use more speedy means to help them Wherefore if the Gangrene be chiefly occasioned from an internal cause he must have a dyet prescribed for the decent and fitting use of the six things not natural If the body be plethorick or full of ill humors you must purge or let bloud by the advice of a Physitian Against the ascending up of vapours to the noble parts the heart must chiefly be strengthened with Treacle dissolved in Sorrel or Carduus-water with a bole of Mithridate the Conserve of Roses and Bugloss and with Opiâ—tes made for the present purpose according to Art this following Apozeme shall be outwardly applyed to the region of the heart A cordial Epithema â„ž Aquae rosar nenuphar an â„¥ iiij aceti scillitici â„¥ j. câ—rallorum santalorum alborum rulrorum rosar rub in pulver redactarum spodii an â„¥ j. mithrid theriacae an Ê’ ij ss trochiscorum de CaphuraÊ’ ij flor cardial in pollin redactarum p. ij creciÊ’ j. Ex omnibus in pollinem redactis fiat epithema Which may be applyed upon the region of the heart with a Scarlet-cloth or spunge These are usually such as happen in the cure of every Gangrene CHAP. XVI Of the particular cure of a Gangrene THe cure of a Gangrene caused by the too plentiful and violent defluxion of humors suffocating the native heat by reason of great Phlegmons is performed by evacuating and drying up the humors The cure of a Gangrene made by inflammation which putrefie by delay and collection in the part For this purpose scarifications and incisions great in differeâ—s small deep and superficiary according to the condition of the Gangrene are much commenâ—â—d that so the burdened part may injoy the benefit of perspiration and the contained humorâ— of difflation or evacuation of their sooty excrements Let Incisions be made when the â—ffeâ—◠〈◊〉 deep in and neer to mortification But scarifications may be used when the part first 〈◊〉 to putrefie for the greatness of the remedy must answer in proportion to that of the disâ—â—â—â— Wherefore if it penetrate to the bones it will be fit to cut the skin and flesh with mâ—â—â—â—â—d deep Incisions with an Incision-knife made for that purpose yet take heed of cutting the larger nerves and vessels unless they be wholly putrefied for if they be not yet putrefied you shall make your Incisions in the spaces between them if the Gangrene be less we must rest satisfied with only scarifying it When the Scarifications and Incisions are made we must suffer 〈◊〉 bloud to flow forth that so the conjunct matter may be evacuated Then must we apply and put upon it such medicins as may by heating drying resolving clensing and opening amend and correct the putrefaction and by piercing to the bottom may have power to overcome the virulency already impact in the part For this purpose Lotions made of the Lye of the Ashes of Fig-tree or Oak wherein Lupins have been throughly boyled are good Or you may with less trouble make a medicine with Salt-water wherein you may dissolve Aloes and Aegyptiacum adding in the conclusion a little Aqua vitae The description of an Aegyptiacum for Aqua vitae and calcined Vitriol are singular medicins for a Gangrene Or â„ž acet optmi lb j. mel ros â„¥ iiij syrup acetosi â„¥ iij. salis com â„¥ v. lulliant simul adde aqua vitae lb. s Let the part be frequently washed with this medicine for it hath much force to repress Gangrenes After your Lotion lay Aegyptiacum for a Liniment and put it into the Incisions for there is no medicine more powerful against putrefaction for by causing an Eschar it separates the putrid flesh from the sound But we must not in
boulsters and splints as shall be fit But if the bone be dislocated or forth of joint then presently after the extension thereof When instruments or engins are necessary it will be requisite to bend it somewhat about and so to draw it in The Surgeon is sometimes forced to use engins for this work especially if the luxation be inveterate if the broken or luxated bones be great and that in strong and rustick bodies and such as have large joints for that then there is need of greater strength than is in the hand of the Surgeon alone For by how much the muscles of the Patient are the stronger by so much will they be contracted more powerfully upwards towards their originals Yet have a care that you extend them not too violently lest by rending and breaking asunder the muscles and nerves you cause the forementioned symptoms What bodies are sooner hurt by violent extension pain convulsion a palsie and gangrene all which sooner happen to strong and aged bodies than to children evnuches women youths and generally all moist bodies for that they are less hurt by violent extension and pulling by reason of their native and much humidity and softness For thus skins of leather moistened with any liquor are easily retched and drawn out as one pleaseth but such as are dry and hard being less tractable will sooner rend and tear than stretch further out Therefore the Surgeon shall use a mean in extending and drawing forth of members as shall be most agreeable to the habits of the bodies Signs of a bone well set You may know the bone is set and the setting performed as is fit if the pain be asswaged to wit the fibres of the muscles and the other parts being restored to their former site and all compression which the bones moved out of their places have made being taken away if to your feeling there be nothing bunching out nor rugged but the surface of the membrane remain smooth and equal and lastly if the broken or dislocated member compares with its opposite in the composure of the joints and knees as the ankles answer justly and equally in length and thickness For which purpose it must not suffice the Surgeon to view it once but even as often as he shall dress it For it may happen that the bone which is well set Causes and signs of the relapse of a set bone may by some chance as by the Patients unconsiderate turning himself in his bed or as it were a convulsive twitching of the members or joints whilest he sleeps the muscles of their own accord contracting themselves towards their originals that the member may again fall out and it will give manifest signs thereof by renewing the pain by pressing or pricking the adjacent bodies which pain will not cease before it be restored to its place and hereof the Surgeon ought to have diligent care For if whilest the Callus is in growing one bone ride over another the bone it self will afterwards be so much the shorter and consequently the whole member so that if this errour shall happen in a broken leg the Patient will halt ever after to his great grief and the Surgeons shame Wherefore the Patient shall take heed as much as in him lies that he stir not the broken member before that the Callus be hardned Such diligent care needs not be had in dislocations For these once set and artificially bound up do not afterwards so easily fall forth as broken bones The second scope is that the bones which shall be restored may be firmly kept in their state and place that shall be done by Bandages as ligatures boulsters and other things whereof hereafter we shall make particular mention Hither tend proper and fit medicins to wit applying of oil of Roses with the whites of Eggs and the like repelling things and then resolving medicins as the present necessity shall require It will be convenient to moisten your rowlers and boulsters in Oxycrate for this purpose or else in Rose-vinegar if the Fracture be simple or with red wine Ad. sent 21. sect 1. de fract or the like liquor warm in Galens opinion if a wound be joined to the fracture and it will be fit to moisten fractures oftner in Summer For so the part is strengthened the defluxion being repelled whereby the inflammation and pain are hindered You must desist from humecting and watering the part when the symptomes are past lest you retard the generating of a Callus for which you must labour by these means which we shall hereafter declare To this purpose also conduces the rest and lying of the part in its proper figure and site accustomed in health that so it may the longer remain in the same place unstirred Besides also it is expedient then only to dress the part when it is needfull and with those things which are requisite shunning as much as may be inflammation and pain That figure is thought the best which is the middle that is What the middle figure is and why best which contains the muscles in their site which is without pain so that the Patient may long endure it without labour or trouble All these things being performed the Patient must be asked whether the member be bound up too strait If he answer No unless peradventure a little upon the fracture or luxation for there it is fit it should be more straitly bound then may you know that the binding is moderate Fit time for loosing of Ligatures in fractures and dislocations And this same first ligation is to be kept in fractures without loosing for three or four dayes space unless peradventure pain urge you to the contrary In dislocations the same binding may be kept for seven or eight dayes unless by chance some symptom may happen which may force us to open it before that time for the Surgeon must with all his art have a care to prohibit the happening of evil accidents and symptomes which how he may bring to pass shall be declared in the following Chapter CHAP. V. By what means you may perform the third intention in curing Fractures and Dislocations which is the hindring and correction of accidents and symptoms THat We may attain unto this third scope Four choice means to hinder accidents it is requisite we handle as gently and without pain as we may the broken or dislocated member we drive away the defluxion ready to fall down upon the part by medicins repelling the humour and strengthening the part we by appointing a good diet hinder the begetting of excrements in the body and divert them by purging and phlebotomy But if these accidents be already present we must cure them according to the kind and nature of each of them The causes and differences of itching for they are various Amongst which is reckoned itching which in the beginning torments the Patient this ariseth from a collection and suppression of subacrid vapours arising from
de art But if the luxated rib fall inwards it can no more be restored or drawn forth by the hand of the Surgeon than a vertebra which is dislocated towards the inside for the reasons formerly delivered CHAP. XXI Of a dislocated shoulder THe shoulder is easily dislocated because the ligaments of its dearticulation are soft and loose as also for that the cavity of the shoulder blade is not very deep and besides it is every where smooth and polite no otherwise than that of the shoulder bone for that it is herein received Add hereunto that there is no internal ligament from bone to bone Why there is no internal ligament from the arm bone to the shoulder blade Differences of a luxated shoulder which may strengthen that dearticulation as is in the leg and knee Wherein notwithstanding we must not think nature defective but rather admire Gods providence in this thing for that this articulation serves not only for extension and bending as that of the elbow but besides for a round or circular motion as that which carries the arm round about now up then down according to each difference of site The shoulder bone which Hippocrates cals the arm bone may be dislocated four manner of ways upwards downwards or into the arm-pit forwards and outwards but never backwards or to the hinder part For seeing that there the cavity of the blade bone which receives the head of the arm bone which Hippocrates calls a joint Sent. 1. sect 1. lib. de art lies and stands against it who is it that can but imagine any such dislocation In like sort it is never dislocated inwardly for on this part it hath the flesh of a strong muscle termed Deltoides lying over it besides also the back and acromion of the blade and lastly the anchor-like or beak-like process all which four hinder this joint from slipping inwards Now Hiprocrates saith that he hath only seen one kind of dislocation of this bone to wit that which is downwards or to the arm-pit and certainly it is the most usual and frequent wherefore we intend to handle it in the first place When the shoulder is dislocated downwards into the arm-pit Signs of the shoulder dislocated downwards a depressed cavity may be perceived in the upper part of the joint the acromion of the blade shews more sharp and standing forth than ordinary for that the head of the shoulder bone is slipt down and hid under the arm-pit causing a swelling forth in that place the elbow also casts it self as it were outwards and stands further off from the ribs and though you force it yet can you not make it to touch them the Patient cannot lift up his hand to his ear on that side neither to his mouth nor shoulder Which sign is not peculiar to the luxated shoulder but common to it affected with a contusion fracture inflamation wound abscess schirrus or any defluxion upon the nerves arising out of the vertebrae of the neck and sent into the arm also this arm is longer than the other Lastly which also is common to each difference of a luxated shoulder the Patient can move his arm by no kind of motion without sense of pain by reason of the extended and pressed muscles some also of their fibres being broken The ways to restore it There are six ways to restore the shoulder luxated downwards into the arm-pit The first is when it is performed with ones fist or a towel the second with a clew of yarn which put under the arm-pit shall be thrust up with ones heel the third with ones shoulder put under the arm-hole which manner together with the first is most fit for new and easily to be restored luxations as in those who have loose flesh and effeminate persons as children eunuchs and women the fourth with a ball put under the arm-pit and then the arm cast over a piece of wood held upon two mens shoulders or two standing posts the fifth with a ladder the sixth with an instrument called an Ambi. We will describe these six ways and present them to your view CHAP. XXII Of the first manner of setting a Shoulder which is with ones Fist FIrst let one of sufficient strength placed on the opposite side firmly hold the Patient upon the joint of the shoulder lest he move up and down with his whole body at the necessary extension working and putting it in then let another taking hold of his arm above the elbow so draw and extend it downwards that the head thereof may be set just against its cavity Gal. com ad sent 23. sect 1. de art hollowed in the blade-bone Then at last let the Surgeon lift and force up with his fist the head of the An expression of the first manner of putting a Shoulder into joint bone into its cavity Here this is chiefly to be observed that in fresh luxations especially in a body soft effeminate moist and not over corpulent that it sometimes comes to pass that by the only means of just extension the head of the bone freed from the muscles and other particles wherewith it was as it were entangled will betake it self into its proper cavity the muscles being by this means restored to their place and figure and drawing the bone with them as they draw themselves towards their heads as it were with a sudden gird or twitch wherefore in many A perfect setting the luxated shoulder by extension only whilest we thought no such thing it sufficed for restitution only to have extended the arm But if the luxation be inveterate and the hand cannot serve then must the Patients shoulder be fastned to a post with the forementioned ligature or else committed to ones charge who may stand at his back and hold him fast Then the arm shall presently be tyed about a little above the elbow with a fillet whereto a cord shall be fastened which being put or fastned to the pulley shall be drawn or stretched forth as much as need shall require Lastly the Surgeon with a towel or such like ligature fastned about his neck and hanging down and so put under the Patients arm-pit near to the luxation shall raising himself upon his feet with the whole strength of his neck lift up the shoulder and also at the same time bringing his arm to the Patients breast shall set the head of the shoulder-bone forced with both his hands into its cavity as you may see by the precedent figure Then must you cover all the adjacent parts with a medicine made ex farinâ volatili bolo armenio myrtillis pice resinâ alumine beaten into powder and mixed with the white of an egg Then must the hollowness under the arm be filled with a clew of woollen or cotten yarn or a linnen cloth spread over with a little oil of Roses or Myrtles a little vinegar and unguentum rosatum or refrigerans Galeni lest it stick to the hairs if there be any
stone is in a boys bladder HItherto wee have shewed by what means it is convenient to draw small stones out of the ureter bladder passage of the urine now will wee briefly shew the manner of takeing of greater stones out of the bladder which is performed by incision and iron instruments and I will deliver the practice thereof first in children then in men and lastly in women First therefore let the Surgeon take the boy upon whom it is determined the work shall bee performed under the armholes Why the boy must bee shaken before cutting How to place the child before dissection and so give him five or six shakes that so the stone may descend the more downwards to the neck of the bladder Then must you caus a strong man sitting uppon an high seat to lay the child upon his back with his face from him-ward haveing his hips lying upon his knees The child must lie somwhat high that hee may breathe the freelier and let not the nervous part bee too much stretched but let all parts bee loos and free for the drawing forth of the stone Furthermore it is fit that this strong man the childe 's legs beeing bended back wish the childe that putting his legs to his hams that hee draw them up as much as hee can and let the other bee sure hee keep them so for this site of the child much conduceth to wel performing of the work Then let the Surgeon thrust two of the fingers of his left hand as far into the childe 's fundament as bee is able but let him with his other hand press the lower bellie first wrapping a cloth about his hand that so the compression may bee the less troublesom and least inflammation should happen rather by this means than by the incision Now the compression hath this use to caus the stone to descend out of the botom of the bladder into the neck thereof under the os pubis whither after it is arrived it must bee there kept and as it were governed by the command of your hand least it should slide from that place whereto you have brought it These things thus don nothing now remaineth but that the Surgeon with a wound som two fingers breadth distant from the fundament cut through all the flesh even to the stone on the left side of the Perinaeum Where to divide the perinaeum But in the interim let him beware that hee hurt not the intestinum rectum for it may and usually doth happen that whil'st the stone is brought out of the bottom of the bladder to the neck thereof this gut is doubled in now if it bee cut with your incision-knife it cometh to pass that the excrements may somtimes com out at the wound Nature verie powrefull in children and the urine by the fundament which thing hath in manie hindred the agglutination and consolidation of the wound yet in som others it hath don little harm becaus in this tender age manie things happen which may seem to exceed nature the incision beeing made the stone must bee plucked forth with the instrument here expressed Hooks to pull stones forth of children's bladders The stone beeing drawn out a small pipe shall bee put into the wound and there kept for som space after for reasons hereafter too bee delivered then his knees shall bee bound together General rules must bee reduced to particular bodies for thus the wound will the sooner close and bee agglutinated The residue of the cure shall bee performed by reduceing the general cure of wounds to the particular temper of the childe 's age and the peculiar nature of the childe in cure CHAP. LII How to cut men for the taking out of the stone in the bladder SEeing wee cannot otherwise help such men as have stones in their bladders What to bee don before dissection wee must com to the extreme remedie to wit cutting But the patient must first bee purged and if the case require draw som blood yet must you not immediately after this or the day following hasten to the work for the patient cannot but bee weakned by purgeing and bleeding Also it is expedient for som daies before to foment the privities with such things as relax and soften that by their yeelding the stone may the more easily bee extracted Now the cure is thus to bee performed How to lay the patient The patient shall bee placed upon a firm table or bench with a cloth many times doubled under his buttocks a pillow under his loins and back so that hee may lie half upright with his thighs lifted up and his legs and heels drawn back to his buttocks Then shall his feet bee bound with a ligature of three fingers bredth cast about his anckles and with the heads thereof beeing drawn upwards to his neck and cast about it and so brought downwards both his hands shall bee bound to his knees as the following figure sheweth The figure of a man lying ready to bee cut of the stone The patient thus bound it is fit you have four strog men at hand that is two to hold his arms and other two who may so firmly straightly hold the knee wish one hand and the foot with the other that hee may neither moov his limbs nor stir his buttocks but bee forced to keep in the same posture with his whole bodie Then the Surgeon shall thrust into the urinarie passage even to the bladder a silver or iron and hollow probe Why the probe must bee slit on the outside anointed with oil and opened or slit on the outside that the point of the knife may enter there into and that it may guide the hand of the workman and keep the knife from pierceing anie further into the bodies lying there under The figure of this probe is here exprest Probes with slits in their ends Hee shall gently wrest the probe beeing so thrust in towards the left side Why the seam of the perinaeum must not bee cut and also hee who standeth on the patient 's right hand shall with his left hand gently lift up his cods that so in the free and open space of the left side of the perinaeum the Surgeon may have the more libertie to make the incision upon the probe which is thrust in and turned that way But in making this incision the Surgeon must bee careful that hee hurt not the seam of the perinaeum and fundament For if that seam bee cut it will not bee easily consolidated for that it is callous and bloodless therefore the urine would continually drop forth this way But if the wound bee made too near the fundament there is danger least by forcible plucking forth of the stone hee may break som of the hemorroid veins whence a bleeding may ensue which is scarce to bee stopped by anie means or that hee may rend the sphincter-muscle or bodie of the bladder so that it never can bee repaired
performed a silver pipe shall bee put through the wound into the bladder whereof I have here given you divers forms that you may take your choice and so fit them to the wounds and not â—he wounds to them which oft-times in want of instruments the Surgeons are forced to do to the great harm of the patient Silver pipes to bee put in the bladder when the stone is drawn out These must have no holes in their sides as those here expressed but only in their ends that all the matter of the wound and the filth gathered and concrete in the bladder may flow and bee carried forth this way When cleer urine shall begin to flow out of the wound there shall bee no more need of a pipe therefore if you continue it and keâ—p it longer in the wound there is som danger least nature accustomed to that way may afterwards neglect to send the water through the Vrethra or urinarie passage Neither must you forget to defend the parts near to the wound with the following repercussive medicine to hinder the defluxion and inflammation which are incident by reason of the pain â„ž album ovorum an iii. pulboli armeni A repercussive medicine sanguinis dracon an â„¥ iii. olei ros â„¥ i. pilorum leporinorum quantum sufficit make a medicine of the consistence of honey CHAP. XLIV How to lay the patient after the stone is taken away ALl things which wee have recited beeing faithfully and diligently performed the patient shall be placed in his bed laying under him as it were a pillow filled with bran or oat chaff to drink up the urine which floweth from him You must have divers of these pillows Remedies for the Cod least it gangrenate that thay may bee changed as need shall require Somtimes after the drawing forth of the stone the blood in great quantity falleth into the Cod which unless you bee careful to provide against with discussing drying and consumeing medicines it is to bee feared that it may gangrenate Wherefore if anie accident happen in cureing these kinde of wounds you must diligently withstand them After som few daies a warm injection shall bee cast into the bladder by the wound consisting of the waters of plantain night shade and roses with a little syrup of dried roses It will help to temper the heat of the bladder caused both by the wound contusion as also by the violent thrusting in of the instruments Also it somtimes happen's that after the drawing forth of the stone clots of blood and other impuritie may fall into the urinarie passage and so stop the urine that it cannot flow forth Therefore you must in like sort put a hollow probe for som dais into the urethra that keeping the passage open all the grosser filth may flow out together with the urine CHAP. XLV How to cure the wound made by the incision What things hasten the union YOu must cure this wound after the manner of other bloodie wounds to wit by agglutination and cicatrization the filth or such things as may hinder beeing taken away by detergent medicines The patient shall hasten the agglutination if hee lie cross-legged keep a slender diet untill the seventh or ninth day bee past Hee must wholly abstain from wine unless it bee verse weak in stead thereof let him use a decoction of barly and licorish or mead or water and suger or boiled water mixed with syrrups of dried roses maidenhair and the like Let his meat bee panado raisons stewed prunes chickens boiled with the cold seeds purslain sorrel borage spinage and the like If hee bee bound in his belly a Physician shall bee called who may help it by appointing either Cassia a glyster or som other kinde of medicines as hee shall think good CHAP. LVI What cure is to bee used to Vlcers when as the urine flow's through them long after the stone is drawn out MAnie after the stone is drawn out cannot have the ulcer consolidated therefore the urine flow's out this way continually by little and little and against the patient's wil dureing the rest of his life unless the Surgeon help it How to make a fresh wound of an old ulcer Therefore the callous lips of the wound must bee amputated so to make a green wound of an old ulcer then must they bee tied up bound with the instrument wee term a Retinaculum or stay this must bee perforated with three holes answering to three other on the other side needles shall bee thrust through these holes taking hold of much flesh shall bee knit about it then glutinative medicines shall bee applied such as are Venice Turpentine gum Elemi sanguis draconis bole armenick and the like after five or six daies the needles shall bee taken out and also the stay taken away For then you shall finde the wound almost glewed and there will nothing remain but onely to cicatrize it The figure of a Retinaculum or stay A. shew's the greater B. the lesser that you may know that you must use divers according to the different bigness of the wound If a Retinaculum or stay bee wanting you may conjoin the lips of the wound What to do in want of a stay after this following manner Put two quills somwhat longer than the wound on each side one and then presently thrust them through with needles haveing thred in them takeing hold of the flesh between as often as need shall require then tying the thred upon them For thus the wound shall bee agglutinated and the fleshie lips of the wound kept from beeing torn which would bee in danger if the needle and thred were onely used CHAP. LVII How to take stones out of women's bladders WE know by the same signs that the stone is in a woman's bladder as wee do in a man's yet it is far more easily searched by a Catheter How to search for the stone in women for that the neck of the bladder is the shorter broader and the more straight Wherefore it may not onely bee found by a Catheter put into the bladder but also by the fingers thrust into the neck of the womb turning them up towards the inner side of the Os pubis and placeing the sick woman in the same posture as wee mentioned in the cure of men Yet you must observ that maids yonger then seven yeers old that are troubled with the stone cannot bee searched by the neck of the womb without great violence Therefore the stone must bee drawn from them by the same means as from boies to wit by thrusting the fingers into the fundament for thus the stone beeing found out and the lower bellie also pressed with the other hand it must bee brought to the neck of the bladder and then drawn forth by the forementioned means Yet if the riper yeers of the patient permit it to bee don without violence the whole work shall bee more easily and happily performed by putting the
so could that bee don without the infection and corruption of the whole mass of blood whil'st it flow's through the veins therefore to bee more probable that this quantitie of filth mixed with excrements urine flowed out by the default of the liver or of som other bowel rather than from the wounded arm I was of a contrarie opinion for these following reasons How the pus may flow from the wounded arm by the urine and excrements First for that which was apparently seen in the patient for as long as the excrement and urine were free from this purulent matter so long his arm plentifully flowed therewith this on the contrary being dry much purulent matter was voided both by stool urine Another was that as our whole bodie is perspirable so it is also if I may so term it confluxible The third was an example taken from the glasses with the French term Monte-vins that is Mount-wines for if a glass that is full of wine be set under another that is fill'd with water you may see the wine raise it self out of the lower vessel to the upper through the mid'st of the water and so the water descends through the mid'st of the wine yet so that they do not mix themselvs but the one take and possess the place of the other If this may bee don by art by things onely naturall and to bee discerned by our eies what may bee don in our bodies in which by reason of the presence of a more noble soul all the works of nature are far more perfect What is it which wee may dispair to bee don in the like case For doth not the laudable blood flow to the guts kidnies spleen bladder of the gall by the impuls of nature together with the excrements which presently the parts themselvs separate from their nutriment Doth not milk from the brests flow somtimes forth of the wombs of women lately dilivered Yet that cannot bee carried down thither unless by the passages of the mammillary veins and arteries which meet with the mouths of the vessels of the womb in the middle of the straight muscles of the Epigastrium Therefore no marvel if according to Galen Lib. de loc affec 6. cap. 4. the pus unmix't with the blood flowing from the whole body by the veins arteries into the kidnies and bladder bee cast forth together with the urine These and the like things are don by nature not taught by anie counsel or reason but onely assisted by the strength of the segregateing and expulsive facultie and certainly wee presently dissecting the dead bodie observed that it all as also all the bowels thereof were free from inflammation and ulceration neither was there anie sign of impression of anie purulent matter in anie part thereof CHAP. L. By what external causes the urine is supprest and prognosticks concerning the suppression thereof THere are also manie external causes through whose occasion the urine may bee supprest Such are batheing and swimmeing in cold water the too long continued application of Narcotick medicines upon the reins perinaeum and share the use of cold meats and drinks and such other like Moreover Why the dislocation of a vertebra of the loins may caus a suppression of urine the dislocation of som Vertebra of the loins to the inside for that it presseth the nerves disseminated thence into the bladder therefore it causeth a stupiditie or numness of the bladder Whence it is that it cannot perceiv it self to bee vellicated by the acrimonie of the urine and consequently it is not stirred up to the expulsion thereof But from whatsoever caus the oppression of the urine proceed's if it persevere for som daies death is to bee feared Why the suppression of the urine becom's deadly unless either a fever which may consume the matter of the urine or a scouring or flux which may divert it shall happen thereupon For thus by stay it acquireth an acrid and venenate qualitie which flowing by the veins readily infecteth the mass of blood and caried to the brain much molest's it by reason of that similitude and sympathie of condition which the bladder hath with the Meninges A fever following thereon help 's the suppression of urine But nature if prevalent easily free'th it self from this danger by a manifest evacuation by stool otherwise it must necessarily call as it were to its aid a feverish heat which may send the abounding matter of this serous humiditie out through the skin either by a sensible evacuation as by sweat becaus sweat and urine have one common matter or els dispers and breath it out by transpiration which is an insensible excretion CHAP. LI. Of bloodie Vrine SOm piss pure blood others mixt and that either with urine and then that which is expelled resembl's the washing of flesh newly killed The differences or els with pus or matter and that either alone or mixed with the urine There may bee divers causes of this symptom Causes as the too great quantitie of blood gathered in the body which by the suppression of the accustomed and period cal evacuation by the courses or hemorrhoids now turn's its cours to the reins and bladder the fretting asunder of som vessel by an acrid humor or the breaking thereof by carrying or lifting of som heavie burden by leaping falling from high a great blow the falling of som weight upon the loins rideing post too violently the too immoderate use of venerie and lastly from anie kinde of painfull and more violent exercise by a rough and sharp stone in the kidnies by the weaknes of the retentive facultie of the kidnies by a wound of som of the parts belonging to the urine by the too frequent use of diuretick and hot meats and medicines or els of things in their whole nature contrarie to the urinarie parts for by these and the like causes the reins are oft-times so inflamed that they necessarily impostumate and at length the impostume beeing broken it turn's into an ulcer casting forth quitture by the urine In so great varietie of the causes of blodie urine wee may gather whence the causes of this symptom may arise Signs of what causes they proceed by the depraved action of this or that part by the condition of the flowing blood to wit pure or mixt and that either with the urine alone or with pus For example if this bloodie matter flow from the lungs liver kidnies dislocated Vertebrae the straight gut or other the like part you may discern it by the seat of the pain and symptoms as a fever and the propriety of the pain and other things which have preceded or are yet present And wee may gather the same by the plentie and qualitie for if for example the pus flow from an ulcer of the arm the purulent matter will flow by turns one while by the urine so that little is cast forth by the ulcer then presently on the
emplasters and so applied it asswageth pain by stupefaction hindering the acrimony of pustles and cholerick inflammations But by its humidity it softneth scirrhous tumors dissolveth and dissipateth knots and tophous knobs besides it causeth the breath of such as are annointed therewith to stink by no other reason then that it putrefies the obvious humor by its great humidity Avicens experiment confirms this opinion who affirmeth that the blood of an Ape that drunk Quick-silver was found concrete about the heart the carcass being opened In l. 6 Dios c. 28 Matthiolus moved by these reasons writes that Quick-silver killeth men by the excessive cold and humid quality if taken in a large quantity because it congeals the blood and vital spirits and at length the very substance of the heart as may be understood by the history of a certain Apothecary An history set down by Conciliator who for to quench his severish heat in stead of water drunk of a glass of Quick-silver for that came first to his hands he died within a few hours after but first he evacuated a good quantity of the Quick-silver by stool the residue was found in his stomach being opened and that to the weight of one pound besides the blood was found concrete about his heart Others use another argument to prove it cold and that is drawn from the composition thereof because it consists of Lead and other cold metals But this argument is very weak For unquencht Lime is made of flints and stony matter which is cold yet nevertheless it exceeds in heat Lib. 4. de nat rerum Paracelsus affirmeth that Quick-silver is hot in the interior substance but cold in the exterior that is cold as it comes forth of the Mine But that coldness to be lost as it is prepared by art and heat only to appear and be left therein so that it may serve instead of a tincture in the trans-mutation of metals And verily it is taken for a Rule amongst Chymists that all metals are outwardly cold by reason of the watery substance that is predominant in them but that inwardly they are very hot which then appears when as the coldness together with the moisture is segregated for by calcination they become caustick Moreover many account quick-silver poison Tract de casu offen yet experience denies it For Marianus Sanctus Boralitanus tells that he saw a woman who for certain causes and effects would at several times drink one pound and a half of quicksilver which came from her again by stool without any harm Moreover he affirmeth that he hath known sundry who in a desperate Colick which they commonly call miserere mei have been freed from imminent death by drinking three pounds of quick-silver with water only For by the weight it opens and unfolds the twined or bound up gut nnd thrusts forth the hard and stopping excrements he addeth that others have found this medicine effectual against the colick drunk in the quantity of three ounces Antonius Musa writes that he usually giueth Quick-silver to children ready to die of the worms Avicen confirmeth this averring that many have drunk Quick-silver without any harm wherefore he mixeth it in his ointments against scales and scabs in little children whence came that common medicine amongst country people to kill lice by annointing the head with Quick-silver mixed with butter or axungia Quick-silver good for women in travel Matthiolus affirmeth that many think it the last and chiefest remedy to give to women in travel that cannot be delivered I protest to satisfie my self concerning this matter I gave to a whelp a pound of Quick-silver which being drunk down it voided without any harm by the belly Whereby you may understand that it is wholly without any venomous quality Verily it is the only and true Antidote of the Lues Venerea and also a very fit medicine for all malign ulcers as that which more powerfully impugns their malignity then any other medicines that work only by their first qualities For the disease called Malum sancti manis Besides against that contumacious scab which is vulgarly called Malum sancti manis there is not any more speedy or certain remedy Moreover Guido writes that if a plate of lead be besmeared or rubbed there with and then for some space laid upon an ulcer and conveniently fastned that it will soften the callous hardness of the lips thereof and bring it to cicatrization which thing I my self have often times found true by experience Lib. de comp med socurd loc Against malign ulcers Certainly before Guido Galen much commended Quick-silver against malign ulcers and cancers Neither doth Galen affirm that lead is poisonous which many affirm poisonous becaus it consists of much Quick-silver but he only saith thus much that water too long kept in leaden pipes cisterns by reason of the drossiness that it useth to gather in lead causeth bloody fluxes which also is familiar to brass and copper Otherwise many could not without danger bear in their bodies leaden bullets during the space of so many years as usually they do It is reported It is declared by Theodoret Herey in the following histories how powerful Quick-silver is to resolve and asswage pain and inflamations Not long since Against the Parotides saith he a certain Doctor of Physick his boy was troubled with parotides with great swelling heat pain and beating to him by the common consent of the Physicians there present I applied an Anodine medicine whose force was so great that the tumor manifestly subsided at the first dressing and the pain was much asswaged At the second dressing all the symptoms were more mitigated At the third dressing I wondring at the so great effect of an Anodine Cataplasm observed that there was Quick-silver mixed therewith and this happened through the negligence of the Apothecary who mixed the simple Anodine medicine prescribed by us in a mortar wherein but a while before he had mixed an ointment whereinto Quick-silver entred whose reliques and some part thereof yet remained therein This which once by chance succeeded well I afterwards wittingly and willingly used to a certain Gentlewoman troubled with the like disease possessing all the region behind the ears much of the throat and a great part of the cheek when as nature helped by common remedies could not evacuate neither by resolution nor suppuration the contained matter greatly vexing her with pain and pulsation I to the medicine formerly used by the consent of the Physicians put some Quick-silver so within a few daies the tumor was digested and resolved But some will say it resolves the strength of the nerves and limbs as you may see by such as have been anointed therewith for the Lues Venerea who tremble in all their limbs during the rest of their lives This is true if any use it too intemperately without measure and a disease that may require so great a remedy for thus we see the Gilders
garlick have not their heads troubled Garlick good against the Plague nor their inward parts inflamed as Country-People and such as are used to it to such there can be no more certain preservative and Antidote against the pestiferous fogs or mists and the nocturnal obscurity then to take it in the morning with a draught of good wine for it being abundantly diffused presently over all the body fills up the passages thereof and strengthneth it in a moment For water if the Plague proceed from the tainture of the Air we must wholly shun and avoid Rain-water What water to be made choice of in the plague-time because it cannot but be infected by the contagion of the Air. Wherefore the water of Springs and of the deepest Wells are thought best But if the malignity proceed from the vapors contained in the Earth you must make choice of Rain-water Yet it is more safe to digest every sort of water by boyling it and to prefer that water before other which is pure and clear to the sight and without either taste or smell and which besides suddenly takes the extremest mutation of heat and cold CHAP. VII Of the Cordial Remedies by which we may preserve our Bodies in fear of the Plague and cure those already infected therewith SUch as cannot eat without much labour exercise and hunger and who are no lovers of Break-fasts having evacuated their excrements before they go from home must strengthen the heart with some Antidote against the virulency of the infection Amongst which Aqua Theriacalis Aqua Theriacalis good against the Plague both inwardly taken and outwardly applied or Treacle-water two ounces with the like quantity of Sack is much commended being drunk and rubbing the Nostrils Mouth and Ears with the same for the Treacle-water strengthens the heart expells poyson and is not only good for a preservative but also to cure the disease it self For by sweat it drives forth the poyson contained within It should be made in June at which time all simple medicines by the vital heat of the Sun ate in their greatest efficacy The composition thereof The composition whereof is thus Take the roots of Gentian Ciperus Tormentil Diptam or Fraxella Elecampane of each one ounce the leaves of Mullet Carduus Benedictus Divels-bit Burnet Scabious Sheeps-sorrel of each half a handful of the tops of Rue a little quantity of Mittle-berries one ounce of red Rose-leaves the flowers of Bugloss Borage and S. Johns wott of each one ounce let them be all cleansed dried and maceâ—ated for the space of twenty-four hours in one pound of white wine or Malmsie and of Rose-water or Sorrel-water then let them be put in a vessel of glass and add thereto of Treacle and Mithridate of each four ounces then distill them in Balneo Mariae and let the distilled water be received in a Glass-Viol and let there be added thereto of Saffron two drams of Bole-Armenick Terra Sigillata yellow Sanders shavings of Ivory and Harts-horn of each half an ounce then let the glass be well stopped and set in the Sun for the space of eight or ten dayes Let the prescribed quantity be taken every morning so oft as shall be needful It may be given without hurt to sucking children and to Women great with childe But that it may be the more pleasant it must be strained through an Hippocras-bag adding thereto some sugar and cinnamon Some think themselves sufficiently defended with a root of Elecampane Zedoary or Angelica rowled in their mouth or chawed between their teeth Others drink every morning one dram of the root of Gentian bruised being macerated for the space of one night in two ounces of white wine Others take Worm-wood-wine Others sup in a rare egg one dram of Terra Sigillata or of Harts-horn with a little Saffron and drink two ounces of wine after it There be some that do infuse Bole-Armenick the roots of Gentian Tormentil Diptam the berries af Juniper Cloves Mace Cinnamon Saffron and such like in aqua vitae and strong white wine and so distill it in Balneo Mariae This Cordial water that followeth is of great vertue A cordial water Take of the roots of the long and round Aristolechia Tormentil Diptam of each three drams of Zedoary two drams Lignum Aloes yellow Sanders of each one dram of the leaves of Scordium St. Johns-wort Sorrel Rue Sage of each half an ounce of Bay and Juniper-berries of each three drams Citron-feeds one Dram Cloves Macc Nutmegs of each two drams of Mastich Olibanum Bole-Armenick Terra Sitillata shavings of Harts horn and Ivory of each one ounce of Saffron one scruple of the Conserves of Roses Bugloss-flowers water-lillies and old Treacle of each one ounce of Champhire half a dram of aqua vitae half a pinte of white wine two pints and a half make thereof a dissillation in Balneo Mariae The use of this distilled water is even as Treacle water is The Eâ—ectuary following is very effectual Take of the best Treacle three ounces A Cordial Electuary Juniper-berries and Carduus-seeds of each one dram and a half of Bole-Armenick prepared half an ounce of the powder of the Electuary de Gemmis and Diamargariton frigidum the powder of Harts-horn and red Coral of each one dram mix them with the syrup of the rindes and juice of Pome-Citrons as much as shall suffice and make thereof a liquid Electuary in the form of an Opiate let them take every morning the quantity of a Filberd drinking after it two drams of the water of Scabious Cherries Carduus Benedictus and of some such like cordial thing or of strong wine The following Opiate is also very profitable which also may be made into tablets An Opiate Take of the roots of Angelica Gentian Zedoary Elecampane of two drams of Citron and Sorrel-seeds of each half a dram of the dried rindes of Citrons Cinnamon Bay and Juniper-berties and Saffron of each one scruple of conserve of Roses and Bugloss of each one ounce and fine hard Sugar as much as is sufficient make thereof Tablets of the weight of half a dram let him take one of them two hours before meat or make thereof a Opiate with equal parts of conserves of Bugloss and Mel Anthosatum and so adding all the rest drie and in powder Another Or take of the roots of Valerian Tormentil Diptam of the leaves of Rue of each half an ounce of saffron Mace Nutmegs of each half a dram of Bole-Armenick prepared halfe an ounce of conserve of Roses and syrup of Lemmons as much as will be sufficient to make thereof an Opiate liquid enough Another Or take of the roots of both the Aristolochiaes of Gentian Tormentil Diptam of each one dram and a half of Ginger three drams of the leaves of Rue Sage Mints and Penny-royal of each two drams of Bay and Juniper-berries Citron-seeds of each four scruples of Mace Nutmegs Cloves Cinnamon of
each two drams of Lignum aloes and yellow Sanders of each one dram of Male-Frankincense i. Olibanum Mastich shavings of Harts-Horn and Ivory of each two scruples of Saffron half a dram of Bole-Armenick Terra Sigillata red Coral Pearl of each one dram of conserves of Roses Bugloss-flowers water-lillies and old Treacle of each one ounce of Loaf-sugar one pound and a quarter a little before the end of the making it up add two drams of Confectio Alkermes and of Camphire dissolved in Rose water one scruple make thereof an Opiare according to Art the dose thereof is from half a dram to half a scruple Treacle and Mithridate faithfully compounded excell all Cordial medicines adding for every half ounce of them one ounce and an half of Conserves of Roses or of Bugloss or of Violets and three drams of Bole-Armenick prepared Of these being mixt with stirring and incorporated together make a conserve it must be taken in the morning the quantity of a Filberd You must â—huse that treacle that is not less then fower years old nor above twelve that which is somewhat â—ew is judged to be most meet for cholerick persons but that which is old for flegmatick and old men For at the beginning the strength of the Opium that enters into the composition thereof remains in its full vertue for a year but afterwards the more years old it waxeth the strength thereof is more abolished so that at length the whole composition becometh very hot The confection of Alkermes is very effectual both for a preservative against this disease and also for the cure The quantity of a Filberd of Rubard with one Clove chawed or rowled in the mouth is supposed to repell the coming of the pestilent Air as also this composition following A Confection to be taken in the morning against the pestilent Air. Take of preserved Citron and Orange pils of each one dram of conserve of Roses and of the roots of Bugloss of each three drams of Citron-seeds half an ounce of Annise-seeds and Fennel-seeds of each one dram of Angelica-Roots four scruples sugar of Roses as much as sufficeth Make a confection and cover it with leaves of Gold to take a little of it upon a spoon before you to abroad every morning Or take of Pine-apple-kernels and Fistick-nuts A March-pans infused for the space of six hours in the water of Scabions and Roses of each two ounces of Almonds blanched in the fore-named waters half a pound of preserved Citron and Orange pills of each one dram and an half of Angelica-roots four scruples make them according to art unto the form of March-pane or of any other such like confection and hold a little piece thereof often in your mouth The Tablets following are most effectual in such a case Take of the roots of Diptam Tormentil Valerian Elecampane Eringoes of each half a dram of Bole-Armenck Terra Sigillata of each one scruple of Camphire Cinnamon Sorrel-Seeds and Zedoary of each one scruple of the species of the electuary Diamargariton frigidum two scruples of conserve of Roses Bugloss preserved-Citton-pills Mithridate Treacle of each one dram of fine Sugar dissolved in Scabions and Carduus-water as much as shall suffice Make thereof Tablets of the weight of a dram or half a dram take them in the morning before you eat Pills of Ruffus The pills of Ruffus are accounted most effectual preservatives so that Ruffus himself saith that he never knew any to be infected that used them the composition of them is thus Take of the best Aloes half a dram of Gum-Ammoniacum two drams of Myrrh two drams and an half of Mastich two drams of Saffron seven grains put them all together and incorporate them with the juice of Citrons or the syrup of Limons and make thereof a mass and let it be kept in leather Let the patient take the weight of half a dram every morning two or three hours before meat and let him drink the water of Sorrel after it which through its tartness and the thinness of its parts doth infringe the force and power of the malignity or putrefaction For experience hath taught us that Sorrel being eaten or chawed in the mouth doth make the pricking of Scorpions unhurtful And for those ingredients which do enter into the composition of those pills Aloes doth clense and purge Myrrh resists putrefaction Mastich strengthens Saffron exhilerates and makes lively the spirits that govern the body especially the vital and animal Other pills Those pils that follow are also much approved Take of Aloes one ounce of Myrrh half an ounce of Saffron one scruple of Agarick in Trochisces two drams of Rubarb in powder one dram of Cinnamon two scruples of Mastich one dram and a half of Citron-seeds twelve grains powder them all as is requisite and make thereof a mass with the syrup of Maiden-hair let it be used as aforesaid If the mass begin to wax hard the pills that must presently be taken must be mollified with the syrup of Limons Other pills Take of washed Aloes two ounces of Saffron one dram of Myrrh half an ounce of Ammoniacum dissolved in white wine one ounce of hony of Roses Zedoary red Sanders of each one dram of Bole-Armenick prepared two drams of red coral half an ounce of Camphiâ—e half a scruple make thereof pills according to art But those that are subject or apt to the hoemorrhoids ought not at all or very seldom to use those kinds of pills that do receive much Aloes They say that King Mithridates affirmed by his own writing that whosoever took the quantity of an hasel-nut of the preservative following and drank a little wine after it should be free from poyson that day Take two Wall-nuts those that be very dry two Figs twenty leaves of Rue and three grains of Salt beat them and incorporate them together and let them be used as is aforesaid This remedy is also said to be profitable for those that are bitten or stung by some venomous beast and for this only because it hath Rue in the composition thereof But you must forbid women that are with childe the use of this medicine for Rue is hot and dry in the third degree and therefore it is said to purge the womb and provoke the flowers whereby the nourishment is drawn away from the childe Of such variety of medicines every one may make choice of that is most agreeable to his taste and as much thereof as shall be sufficient CHAP. VIII Of local medicines to be applyed outwardly THose medicines that have proper and excellent vertues against the pestilence are not to be neglected to be applyed outwardly or carryed in the hand And such are all aromatical astringent or spirituous things which therefore are endued with vertue to repel the venomous and pestiferous air from coming and entring into the body and to strengthen the heart and brain Of this kinde are Rue Balm Rosemary Scordium Sage Worm-wood Cloves Nut-megs
but that is especially in the night season they feel prickings over all their body as if it were the pricking of needles but their nostrils do itch especially by occasion of the malign vapours arising upwards from the lower and inner into the upper parts their breast burneth their heart beateth with pain under the left dug difficulty of taking breath ptissick cough pain of the heart and such an elation or puffing up of the Hypocondria or sides of the belly distended with the abundance of vapours raised by the force of the severish heat The cause of vomiting in such as have the Plague that the patient will in a manner seem to have the Tympany They are molested with a desire to vomit and oftentimes with much and painful vomiting wherein green and black matter is seen and alwaies of divers colours answering in proportion to the excrements of the lower parts the stomach being drawn into a consent with the heat by reason of the vicinity and communion of the vessels oftentimes blood alone and that pure is excluded and cast up in vomiting and is not only cast up by vomiting out of the stomach but also very often out of the nostrils fundament and in women out of the wombe the inward parts are often burned and the outward parts are stiff with cold the whole heat of the patient being drawn violently inward after the manner of a Cupping-glass by the strong burning of the inner parts Their looks are suddenly changed then the eie-lids wax blew as it were through some confusion all the whole face hath an horrid aspect and as it were the colour of lead the eies are burning red and as it were swoln or puffed up with blood or any other humor shed tears and to conclude the whole habit of the body is somwhat changed and turned yellow Many have a burning fever which doth shew it self by the patients ulcerated jaws unquenchable thirst driness and blackness of the tongue and it causeth such a phrensie by inflaming the brain that the patients running naked out of their beds seek to throw themselves out of windows into the pits and rivers that are at hand Why some that are taken with the plague are sleepy In some the joynts of the body are so weakned that they cannot go nor stand from the beginning they are as it were buried in a long swound and deep sleep by reason that the fever sendeth up to the brain the gross vapors from the crude and cold humors as it were from green wood newly kindled to make a fire Such sleeping doth hold him especially while the matter of the sore or carbuncle is drawn together and beginneth to come to suppuration Oftentimes when they are awaked out of sleep there do spots and marks appear dispersed over the skin with a stinking swear But if those vapors be sharp that are stirred up unto the head in stead of sleep they cause great waking and alwaies there is much diversity of accidents in the urine of those that are infected with the Plague by reason of the divers temperature and condition of bodies neither is the urine at all times and in all men of the same consistence and colour For somtimes they are like unto the urine of those that are sound and in health Why their urines are like those that are sound that is to say laudable in colour and substance because that when the heart is affected by the venomous air that entreth in unto it the spirits are more greatly grieved and molested then the humors but those i. e. the spirits are infected and corrupted when these do begin to corrupt But Urines only shew the dispositions of the humors or parts in which they are made collected together and through which they pass This reason seemeth truer to me then theirs which say that nature terrified with the malignities of the poyson avoids contention and doth not resist or labour to digest the matter that causeth the disease Many have their appetites so overthrown that they can abstain from meat for the space of three daies together And to conclude the variety of accidents is almost infinite which appear and spring up in this kinde of disease by reason of the diversity of the poyson and condition of the bodies and grieved parts but they do not all appear in each man but some in one and some in another CHAP. XIV What signs in the Plague are mortal IT is a most deadly sign in the Pestilence to have a continual and burning Fever to have the tongue dry rough and black to breathe with difficulty and to draw in a great quantity of breath but breathe out little to talk idly to have Phrensie and Madness together with unquenchable thirst and great watching to have Convulsions the Hicket Heart-beating and to swound very often and vehemently further tossing and turning in the bed with a loathing of meats and dayly vomits of a green black and bloudy colour and the face pale black of an horrid and cruel aspect bedewed with a cold sweat are very mortal signs There are some which at the very beginning have ulcerous and painful weariness An ulcerous and painful weariness from the beginning sheweth the Plague to be deadly pricking under the skin with great torment of pain the eyes look cruelly and staringly the voyce waxeth hoarse the tongue rough and ftutting and the understanding decaying the patient uttereth and talketh of frivolous things Truly those are very dangerously sick no otherwise then those whose urine is pale black and troubled like unto the urine of carriage-beasts or lee with divers coloured clouds or contents as blew green black fatty and oyly as also resembling in shew a Spiders web with a round body swimming on the top If the flesh of the carbuncle be dry and black as it were seared with an hot iron if the flesh about it be black and blew if the matter do flow back and turn in if they have a lask with greatly stinking liquid thin clammy black green or blewish ordure if they avoid Worms by reason of the great corruption of the humors and yet for all this the patient is never the better if the eyes wax often dim if the nostrils be contracted or drawn together if they have a grievous cramp the mouth be drawn aside the muscles of the face being drawn or contracted equally or unequally if the nails be black if they be often troubled with the Hicket or have a Convulsion and resolution over all the body then you may certainly prognosticate that death is at hand and you may use cordial medicines only but it is too late to purge or let bloud CHAP. XV. Signs of the Plague coming by contagion of the air without any fault of the humors YOu shall understand that the Pestilence proceeds from the corruption of the air if it be very contagious and disperseth it self into sundry places in a moment If it kill quickly and many so that
excretion from causes either internal or external from the internal as by a phlegmatick and vaporous matter which contained in the brain offends it externally as by receiving the beams of the sun in the nostrils or by tickling them with a feather or blowing into them the powder of Hellebore Euphorbium Pyrethrum Mustard-seeds and the like Sternutamentories For then the brain is straitned by its own expulsive faculty to the excretion of that which is troublous unto it Sneesing breaketh forth with noise for that the matter passeth through straits to wit by the straitning passages of the Os cribrosum which is seated at the roots of the nostrils It is not fit to cause sneesing in a body very plethorick unless you have first premised general medicines lest the humors should be more powerfully drawn into the brain and so cause an Apoplexie Vertigo or the like symptoms The commodities of Belching By Belching the flatulencies contained in the ventricle being the off-spring of cruditie or flatulent meats are expelled these by their taste and smell pleasing stinking sweet bitter or tart shew the condition and kinde of cruditie of the humors from whence they are raised now vomiting freeth the stomach of crudities but the distemper must be corrected by contraries as altering things to be prescribed by the Physician Hiâ—ketting is a contraction and extention of the nervous fibres of the stomach to cast forth such things as are too contumaciously impact in the coats thereof yet repletion only is not the cause thereof but sometimes inanition also so oft-times a putrid vapour from some other place breaking into the stomach as from a pestilent Bubo or Carbuncle also all acid and acrid things because they prick vellicate and provoke the tunicles of the ventricle as vinegar spiced things and the like often and contumacions hicketting after purging a wound or vomiting is ill but if a convulsion presently happen thereon it is deadly Several Remedies must be used according to the variety of the causes for repletion helps that hicketting that proceeds from inanition and evacuation that which happens by repletion that which proceeds from a putrid and venomous vapour is helped by Treacle and Antidotes that which is occasioned by acid and acrid things is cured by the use of gross fatty cold things Ths whole body purged by urine Now the whole body is oft-times purged by urine and by this way the feverish matter is chiefly and properly accustomed to be evacuated not a few being troubled with the Lues Venerea when as they could not be brought to salivation by unction have been cured by the large evacuation of urine caused by diuretick medicines Diureticks wherewithall you may move urine are formerly described in treating of the stone When we ought to abstain from diureticks But we must abstain from more acrid diureticks espepecially when as inflammation is in the bladder for otherwise the noxious humors are sent to the affected part whence there is danger of a deadly Gangrene Therefore then it is better to use diversion by swear CHAP. XXXVIII Of the Menstrual and Haemoâ—rhoidal purgation NOt only reason but also manifold experience induceth us to beleive that women by the benefit of their menstrual purgation escape and are freed from great pestilent and absolutely deadly diseases wherefore it must be procured by remedies both inwardly taken and outwardly applyed these may be taken inwardly with good success Cassia Lignea Cinnamon How to provoke the courses the Bark of the root of a Mulberry Saffron Agrick Nutmeg Savine Diagridium and divers others But if the affect require more vehement medicines the roots of Tithymal Antimony Cantharides taken in small quantity move the courses most powerfully frictions and ligatures made upon the thighs and legs conduce hereto as also cupping in the inner and middle part of the thighs the opening of the vein Saphena Leeches applied to the orifice of the neck of the womb How aromatick things provoke the courses pesiaries nodulas glysters baths fomentations made of odoriferous things which by the fragrancie of their odor or rather by their heat may attenuate and cut gross humors open the obstructed orifices of the veins such are the roots of Marsh-mallows Orris Parslie Fennel Kneholn the leaves and flowers of Saint Johns-wort Asparagus Râ—cket Balm Cheâ—vile Mâ—g-wort Mints Pennie-royal Savory Rosemary Rue Time Sage Bay-berries Broom Ginger Cloves Pepper Nutmegs and the like the vapor of the boyling whereof let the woman sitting upon a perforated feaâ— receive by a funnel into the neck of her womb covering herself warm on all sides that so nothing may otherwise break forth Of the same things may be made baths as well general as particular Also pessaries are good made after this manner â„ž theriac mithrid an Ê’ ss Pessaries to provoke the terms castor gum ammoniac anÊ’i misce cum bombace in succo mercurialis tincto fiat pessarium Or else â„ž rad petroselin foenug sub cineribus coctas deinde contusas cum pul staphysag pyreth creâ—o oleo liliorum so make a pessary in the form of a suppository or nodula â„ž pulv myrrh aloës an Ê’i fol. sabin nigel arthewis an Ê’ ii rad Helleb nigr Ê’i croci ℈ cum succo merâ—ur melle communi make a pessary in cotton This which follows is more effectual â„ž succi rut absinth an Ê’ii myrrh euphorb castor sabin diacrid terebinth galban theriac an Ê’i make a pessary according to art let a thred hang out of the one end of the pessaries that so you may easily draw them forth as you please How to stop the courses fl wing too immoderately But if this mestruous flux once provoked flow too immoderately it must be stopped by using meats of grosser and more viscid juice by opening a vein in the arm application of cupping-glasses under the dugs frictions and ligations of the upper parts as the arms putting up of pessaries application of refrigerating and astringent plaisters to the lower belly share and loins laying the woman in a convenient place and not upon a feather-bed This following injection stoppeth the blood flowing out of the womb â„ž aquae plant fabror an lb i. nucum cupres gallar immatur an Ê’ii berber sumach balaust vitriol rom alum roch an Ê’ii bulliant omnia simul fiat decoctio of this make injection into the womb In the performance of all these things I would have the Surgeon depend upon the advice of a Physician as the occasion and place shall permit How to provoke the hâ—merhoides But if nature endeavour to free it self of the pestilent matter by the hoemorrhoides you may provoke them by frictions and strong ligatures in the lower parts as if the thighs or legs were broken by ventoses applied with great flame to the inner side of the thigh by application of hot and attractive things to the fundament such as are fomentations emplasters unguents such as is usually made
temperature of his inâ—ward parts so that disâ—ases are oft times hereditary the weakness of this or that entral being translated from the parent to the child Wherefore many diseases are heredetary How seed is to be understood to faâ—l from the whole body There are some which suppose this falling of the seed from the whole bodie not to â—e uâ—derstood according to the weight and matter as if it were a certain portion of all the bloud separated from the rest but according to the power and form that is to say the animal natural and vital spirits being the frâ—mers of formation and life and also the formative faculty to fall down from all the parts into the seed that is wrought or perfected by the Testicles for proof and confirmation whereof they alledge that many perfect sound absolute and well proportioned children are born of â—ame and decrepit Parents CHAP. I. Why the generative parts are endued with great pleasure What moveth a man to copulation A Certain great pleasure accompanieth the function of the parts appointed for generation and before it in living creatures that are of a lusty age when matter aboundeth in those parts there goeth a certain fervent or furious desire the causes thereof many of which the chiefest is That the kind may be preserved and kept for ever by the propagation and substitâ—tion of other living creatures of the same kind For brute beasts which want reason and therefore cannot be sol citous for the preservation of their kind never come to carâ—al copulation unless they be moved thereunto by a certain vehement provocation of unbridled lust and as it were by the stimulation of Venery But man that is endued with reason being a divine and most noble creature would never yield nor make his minde subject to a thing so abject and filthy as is carnal copulation but that the Venereous ticklings raised in those parts relax the severity of his minde or reason admonisheth him that the memory of his name ought not to end with his life but to be preserved unto all generations as far as may be possible by the propagation of hâ—s seed or issue Therefore by reason of this profit or commodity nature hath endued the genitals with a far more exact or exquisite sense then the other parts by sending the great sinews unto them and moreover she hath caused them to be bedewed or moistned with a certain whayish humor not much unlike the seed sent from the glandules or kernels called prostata situated in men at the beginning of the neck of the bladder but in women at the bottom of the womb this moisture hath a certain sharpness or biting for that kind of humors of all others can chiefly provoke those parts to their function or office and yeeld them a d lectable pleasure while they are in execution of the same For even so whayish and sharp humors when they are gathered together under the skin if they wax warm tickle with a certain pleasant itching and by their motion infer delight but the nature of the genital parts or members is not stirred up or provoked to the expulsion of the seed with these provocations of the humors abounding either in quantity or quality only but a certain great and hot spirit or breath contained in those parts doth begin to dilate it self more and more which causeth a certain incredible excess of pleasure or voluptuousness wherewith the genitals being replete are spread forth or distended every way unto their ful greatness The yard is given to men whereby they may cast out their seed directly or straitly into the womans womb and the the neck of the womb to women whereby they may receive that seed so cast forth by the open or wide mouth of the same neck and also that they may cast forth their own seed sent through the speâ—matick vessels unto their testicles The cause of folding of the spermatick vessels these spermatick vessels that is to say the vein lying above and the artery lying below do make many flexions or windings yet one as many as the other like unto the tendâ—ils of vines diversly platted or folded together and in those folds or bendings the blood and spirit which are carried unto the testiles are concocted a longer time and so converted into a white seminal substance The lower of these flexions or bowings do end in the stones or testicles But the testicles forasmuch as they are loose thin and spongeous or hollow receiving the humor which was begun to be concocted in the fore-named vessels concoct it again themselves but the testicles of men concoct the more perfectly for the procreation of the issue and the testicles of women more imperfectly because they are more cold less weak and feeble Wâ—mens testicles more imperfect but the seed becommeth white by the contact or touch of the testicles because the substance of them is white The male is such as engendreth in another and the female in her self by the spermatick vessels which are implanted in the inner capacity of the womb Why many men and women abhor venerous copulation But out of all doubt unless nature had prepared so many allurements baits and provocations of pleasure there is scarce any man so hot and delighted in venerous acts which considering and marking the pâ—ace appointed for humane conception the loathsomness of the filth which daily falleth down into it and wherewithall it is humected and moistned and the vicinity and nearness of the great gut under it and of the bladder above it but would shun the embraces of women Nor would any women desire the company of man which once premeditates or fore-thinks with her self on the labour that she should sustain iâ— bearing the burthen of her childe nine moneths and of the almost deadly pains that she shall suffer in her delivery Men that use too frequent copulation Why the str ngury ensueth immoderate copulation oftentimes in stead of seed cast forth a crude and bloody humor and sometimes meer blood it self and oft-times they can hardly make water but with great pain by reason that the clammy and oily moisture which nature hath placed in the glandules called prostatae to make the passage of the urine slippery and to defend it against the sharpness of the urine that passeth through it is wasted so that afterward they shall stand in need of rhe help of a Surgeon to cause them to make water with ease and without pain by injecting of a little oyl out of a Syringe into the conduit of the yard What things necessary unto generation For in generation it is fit the man cast forth his seed into the womb with a certain impetuosity his yard being stiff and distended and the woman to receive the same without delay into her womb being wide open lest that through delay the seed wax cold and so become unfruitful by reason that the spirits are dissipated and consumed The yard is
the seeds should fall out There the females seed goeth and turneth into nutriment Why the female seed is nutriment for the male seed and the increase of the males seed because all things are nourished and do increase by those things that are most familiar and like unto them But the similitude and familiarity of seed with seed is far greater then with blood so that when they are perfectly mixed and co-agulated together and so wax warm by the straight and narrow inclosure of the womb a certain thin skin doth grow about it like unto that that will be over unsâ—immed milk Moreover this concretion or congealing of the seed is like unto an egg laied before the time that it should that is to say whose membrane or tunicle that compasseth it about hath not as yet increased or grown into a shelly hardness about it in folding-wise are seen many small threds dividing themselves over-spread with a certain clammy whitish or red substance as it were with black blood In the middest under it appeareth the navel from whence that small skin is produced A compendious way to understand humane conception But a man may understand many things that appertain unto the conception of mankind by the observation of twenty eggs setting them to be hatched under an Hen and taking one every day and breaking it and diligently considering it for in so doing on the twentieth day you shall find the Chick perfectly formed with the navel That little skin that so compasseth the infant in the womb is called the secundine or Chorion but commonly the after-birth Lib. de nat puer This little skin is perfectly made within six daies according to the judgment of Hippocrates as profitable and necessary not only to contain the seeds so mixed together but also to sâ—â—k nutriment through the oâ—ifices of the vessels ending in the womb What the Câ—tyledones are Those orifices the Greeks do call Câ—tyledones and the Latines Acetabula for they are as it were hollowed eminences like unto those which may be seen in the feet or snout of a Cuttle-fish many times in a double order both for the working and holding of their meat Those eminences called Acetabula do not so greatly appear in women as in many brute beasts Therefore by these the secundiâ—e cleaveth on every side unto the womb for the conservation nutrition and increase of the conceived â—eed CHAP. VII Of the generation of the navel AFter the woman hath conceived to every one of the aforesaid eminences groweth presently another vessel that is to say a vein to the vein and an aâ—tery to the aâ—tery these soft and yet thin vessels are framed with a little thin membrane which being spread under sucketh to them for to them it is in stead of a membrane and a ligament and a tunicle oâ— a defence and it is doubled with the others and made of the vein and artery of the navel These new small vessels of the infant with their orifices do answer directly one to one to the Cotyledones or eminencies of the womb they are very small and little as it were the hairy fibres that grow upon roots that are in the earth and when they have continued so a longer time they are combined together that of two they are made one vessel untill that by continual connexion all those vessels go and degenerate into two other great vessels called the umbilical vessels or the vessels of the navel because they do make the navel and do enter into the childs body by the hole of the navel The vein never joyneth it selfe with the artery Here Galen doth admire the singular providence of God and Nature because that in such a multitude of vessels and in so long a passage or length that they go or are produced the vein doth never confound it self nor stick to the artery nor the artery to the vein but every vessel joineth it self to the vessel of its own kind But the umbilical vein or navel-vein entering into the body of the child doth join it self presently to the hollow part of the liver but the artery is divided into two which join themselvs to the two Iliack arteries along the sides of the bladder and are presently covered with the peritonaeum and by the benefit thereof annexed unto the parts which it goes unto Those small veins and arteries are as it were the roots of the childe but the vein and artery of the navel are as it were the body of the tree Hippocrates calleth all the membranes that compass the infa t in the womb according to the judgment of Galen in his book de usu pâ—rtium by the name of the secandines to bring down the nutriment to nourish the child For first we live in the womb the life of a plant and then next the life of a sensitive creature and as the first tunicle of the child is called Châ—riâ—ns or Allantâ—ides so the other is called Amnios or Aguiâ—a which doth compass the seed or child about on every side These membranes are most thin yea for their thinness like unto the Spiders web woven one upon another and also connexed in many places by the extremeties of certain small and hairy substances which at length by the adjunction of their like do get strength whereby you may understand what is the cause why by divers and violent motions of the mother in going and dancing or leaping and also of the infant in the womb those membranes are not almost broken For they are so conjoined by the knots of those hairy substances that between them nothing neither the urine nor the sweat can come as you may plainly and evidently perceive in the dissection of a womans body that is great with child not depending on any other mans opinion be it never so old or inveterate yet the strength of those membranes is not so great but that they may be soon broken in the birth by the kicking of the child GHAP. VIII An old opinion confuted Of the Vmbilical vessels or the vessels belonging to the navel MAny of the antient Writers have written that there are five vessels found in the navel But yet in many nay all the bodies I sought in for them I could never find but three that is to say one vein which is very large so that in the passage thereof it will receive the tag of a point and two arteries but not so large but much narrower because the child wanteth oâ— standeth in need of much more blood for his conformation and the nutriment or increase of his parts then of vital spirit These vessels making the body of the navel which as it is thought To what use the knots of the childes navel in the womb serve is formed within nine or ten dayes by their doubling and folding make knots like unto the knots of a Franciscan Friers girdle that staying the running blood in those their knotty windings they might more perfectly
the childe Moreover let the Midwife annoint her hands with this ointment following as often as she putteth them into the neck of the womb and therewith also annoint the parts about it â„ž clei ex seminibus lini â„¥ i ss olâ—i de castoreo â„¥ ss galliae meschatae Ê’iii ladaniÊ’i make thereof a liniment Moreover you may provoke sneesing Aph. 35 43. sect 5. c. by putting a little pepper or white helebore in powder into the nostrils Line-seed beaten and given in potion with the water of Mug-wort and Savine is supposed to cause speedy deliverance Also the medicine following is commended for the same purpose â„ž certicis cassiae fistul A potion causing speedy deliverance conquassatae â„¥ ii cicer rub m ss bulliant cum vino albo aquà sufficienti sub finem addendo sabinaeÊ’ii in celaturâ prodosi adde cinam Ê’ ss crcci gr vi make thereof a potion which being taken let sneesing be provoked as it is above-said and let her shut or close her mouth and nostrils Many times it happeneth that the infant cometh into the world out of the womb having his head covered or wrapped about with a portion of the secundine or tunicle wherein it is inclosed especially when by the much strong and happy striveing of the mother he commeth forth together with the water wherein it lieth in the womb and then the Midwives prophesie oâ— foretell that the childe shall be happy because he is born as it were with a hood on his head But I suppose that it doth betoken health of body both to the infant and also to his mother for it is a token of easie deliverance For when the birth is difficult and painful the childe never bringeth that membrane out with him but it remaineth behinde in the passages of the genitals or secret parts What a woman in travail must take presently after her deliverance because they are narrow For even so the Snake or Adder when she should cast her skin thereby to renew her age creepeth through some narrow or strait passage Presently after birth the woman so delivered must take two or three spoonfuls of the oil of sweet almonds extracted without fire and tempered with sugar Some will rather use the yelks of eggs with sugar some the wine called Hyppocras others cullises or gelly but alwayes divers things are to be used according as the Patient or the woman in childe-bed shall be grieved and as the Physician shall give counsel both to case and asswage the furious torments and pain of the throwes to recover her strength and nourish her The cause of the after-throws Throws come presently after the birth of the childe because that then the veines nature being wholly converted to expulsion cast out the reliques of the menstrual matter that hath been suppressed for the space of nine months into the womb with great violence which because they are gross slimy and dreggish cannot come forth without great pain both to the veines from whence they come and also unto the womb whereunto they go also then by the conversion of that portion thereof that remaineth into winde and by the undiscreet admission of the air in the time of the childe-birth the womb and all the secret parts wil swel unless it be prevented with some digesting repelling or mollifying oil or by artificial rowling of the parts about the belly CHAP. XVII What is to be done presently after the childe is born Why the secundine or after-birth must be taken away presently after the birth of the childe The binding of the childes navel-string after the birth PResently after the childe is born the Midwife must draw away the secundine or after-birth as gently as she can but if she cannot let her put her hands into the womb and so draw it out separating it from the other parts for otherwise if it should continue longer it would be more difficult to be gotten out because that presently after the birth the orifice of the womb is drawn together and closed and then all the secundine must be taken from the childe Therefore the navel-string must be tied with a double thred an inch from the belly Let not the knot be two hard lest that part of the navel-string which is without the knot should fall away sooner then it ought neither too slack or loose lest that an exceeding and mortal flux of blood should follow after it is cut off and lest that through it that is to say the the navel-string the cold air should enter into the childes body When the knot is so made the navel-string must be cut in sunder the breath of two fingers beneath it with a sharp knife Upon the section you must apply a doudle linnen cloath dipped in oyl of Roses or of sweet Aâ—monds to mitigate the pain for to within a few dayes after that which is beneath the knot will â—all away being destitute of life and nourishment by reason that the vein and artery are tied so close that no life nor nourishment can come unto it commonly all Midwives do let it lie unto the bare belly of the infant whereof commeth grievous pain and griping by reason of the coldness thereof which dyeth by little and little as destitute of vital heat But it were far better to rowl it in soft cotton or lint until it be mortified and so fall away Those midwives do unadvisedly who so soon as the infant is born do presently tie the navel-string and 〈…〉 off not looking first for the voiding of the secundine When all these things are â—on the infant must be wiped cleansed and rubbed from all filth and excrement with oil of Roses or Myttles For thereby the pores of the skin wil be better shut and the habit of the body the more strengthened There be some that wash infants at that time in warm water and red wine and afterwards annoint them with the fore named oils Others wash them not with wine alone but boil therein red Roses and the leaves of Myrtles adding thereto a little salt and then using this lotion for the space of five or six daies they not only wash away the filth but also resolve and digest if there be any hard or confused place in the infants tender body by reason of the hard travail and labour in childe-birth Their toes and fingers must be handled drawn a sunder and bowed The defaults that are commonly in children newly born and the joints of the arms and legs must be extended and bowed for many daies and often that thereby that portion of the excremental humor that remaineth in the joints by motion may be heated and resolved If there be any default in the membe s either in conformation construction or society with those that are adjoyning to them it must be corrected or amended with speed Moreover you must look whether any of the natural passages be stopped or covered with a membrane The defaults of
the waies or passages are stopped and made more narrow so that nothing can come forth or else because they are doubled and folded in the womb and the waters gon out from them with the infant so that they remain as it were in a dâ—ie place or else because they yet stick in the womb by the knots of the veins and arteries which commonly happeneth in those that are delivered before their time For even as apples which are not ripe cannot be pulled from the tree but by violence but when they are ripe they will fall off of their own accord so the secundine before the natural time of the birth can hardly be pulled away but by violence but at the prefixed natural time of the birth it may easily be drawn away Accidents â—hat follow the staying of the secundines The manner of drawing out the secundines that remain after the birth Many and grievous accidents follow the staying of the secundine as suffocation of the womb often swounding by reason that gross vâ—poâ—s arise from the putrefaction unto the midriff heart and brain therefore they must be pulled away with speed from the womb gently handling the navel if it may be so possibly done But if it cannot be done so the woman must be placed as she was wont when that the childe will not come forth naturally but must be drawn forth by art Therefore the midwife having her hand annointed with oil must put it gently into the womb and finding out the navel-string must follow it until it come unto the secundine and if it do as yet cleave to the womb by the Cotyledons she must shake and move it gently up and down that so when it is shaken and loosed she may draw it out gently but if it should be drawn with violence it were to be feared lest that the womb should also follow for by violent attraction some of the vessels and also some of the nervous ligaments whereby the womb is fastned on each sâ—de may be rent whereof followeth corruption of blood shed out of the vessels and thence commeth inflammation an abscess or a mortal gangrene The cause of the fal ing down of the womb Neither is there less danger of a convulsion by reason of the breaking of the nervous bodies neither is there any less danger of the falling down of the womb If that there be any knots or clods of blood remaining together with the secundine the Midwife must draw them out one by one so that not any may be left behinde The accidents that come of the vioâ—ent pulâ—ing of the womb together with the secundine Some women have voided their secundine when it could not be drawn forth by any means long after the birth of the childe by the neck of their womb piece-meal rotten and corrupted with many grievous and painful accidents Also it shall be very requisite to provoke the indeavor of the expulsive faculty by sternutatories atomatick fomentations of the neck of the womb by mollifying injections and contrariwise by applying such things to the nostrils as yield a rank savor or smell with a potion made of mug-wort and bay-berries taken in hony and wire mixed together or with half a dram of the powder of savin or with the hair of a womans head burnt and beaten to powder and given to drinke and to conclude with all things that provoke the terms or courses CHAP. XIX Whht things must be given to the infant by the mouth before he be permitted to suck the teat or dug IT will be very profitable to rub all the inner side of the childes mouth and palat gently with treacle and hony or the oil of sweet almonds extracted with fire and if you can To draw fleam from the childes mouth to cause it to swallow some of those things for thereby much flegmatick moisture will be drawn from the mouth and also wil be moved or provoked to be vomited up from the stomach for if these excremental humors shall be mixed with the milk that is sucked they would corrupt it and then the vapors that arise from the corrupted milk unto the brain would infer most pernicious accidents And you may know that there are many excremental things in the stomach and guts of children by this because that so soon as they come into the world and often before they suck milk or take any other thing they void downwards many excrements diversly colored as yellow green and black Therefore many that they may speedily evacuate the matter that causeth the fretting of the guts do not only minister those things fore-named Milk soon corrupted in a flegmatick stomach but also some laxative syrup as that that is made of damask-Roses But before the infant be put to suck the mother it is fitting to press some milk out of her brest into its mouth that so the fibres of the stomach may by little and little accustome themselves to draw in the milk CHAP. XX. That mothers ought to nurse or give surk unto their own children THat all mothers would nurse their own children were greatly to be wished The mothers milk is most familiar for the childe for the Mothers milke is far more familiar nourishment for the infant then that of any Nurse for it is nothing else but the same blood made white in the duggs wherewith before it was nourished in the womb For the mother ought not to give the childe suck for the space of a few daies after the birth but first to expect the perfect expurgation and avoiding of the excremental humors And in the mean time let her cause her breasts to be sucked of another or many other children or of some wholsome or sober maid whereby the milk may be drawn by little and little unto her breasts and also by little and little purified For a certain space after the birth the milke will be troubâ—ed and the humors of the body moved so that by long staying in the duggs it wil seem to degenerate from its natural goodness as the grossness of it is somewhat congealed the manifest heat in touching and the yellow colour thereof testifieth evidently Therefore it is necessary that others should come in place thereof when it is sucked out wherewith the infant may be nourished But if the mother or the Nurse-chance to take any disease as a Fever Scouring or any such like The disease of the Nurse is participated unto the childe let her give the childe to another to give it suck lest that the childe chance to take the Nurses diseases And moreover mothers ought to nurse their own children because for the most part they are far more vigilant and careful in bringing up and attendâ—ng their children then hired and mercenary Nurses which do not so much regard the infant as the gain they shall have by the keeping of it for the most part Those that do not nurse their own children cannot rightly be termed mothers for they do
not absolutely performe the duty of a mother unto the childe Gel. lib. 12. ca. as Marcus Aurelius the Roman Emperor was wont to say For it is a certain unnatural imperfect and half kinde of mothers dutie to bear a childe and presently to abandon or put it away as if it were forsaken to nourish and feed a thing in their womb which they neither know not see with their own blood and then not to nourish it when they see it in the world a live a creature or reasonable soul now requireing the help and sustentation of the mother CHAP. XXI Of the choice of Nurses MAny husbands take such pity on their tender wives that they provide Nurses for their children that unto the pains that they have sustained in bearing them they may not also add the trouble of nursing them wherefore such a Nurse must be chosen which hath had two or three children For the duggs which have been already sucked and accustomed to be filled have the veines and arteries more large and capable to receive the more milk In the choice of a Nurse there is ten things to be considered very diligently as her age the habit of her body her behaviour the condition of her milke the form not only of her duggs or breasts but also of her teats or nipples the time of her childe birth the sex of her last infant or childe The best age of a Nurse that she be nor with childe that she be sound and and in perfect health As concerning her age she ought not to be under twenty five years not above thirty five the time that is between is the time of strength more temperate and more wholsome and healthy and less abounding with excremental humors And because her body doth not then grow or increase she must of necessity have the more abundance of blood After thiâ—ty five years in many the menstrual fluxes do cease and therefore it is to be supposed that they have the less nutâ—iment for children The best habit of body in a Nurse The Nurse must also be of good habit or square or wel-set body her breast broad her colour lively not fat nor lean but well made her flesh not soft and tender but thick and hard or strong whereby she may be the more able to endure watching and takeing of pains about the childe she must not have a red or freckled face but brown or somewhat shadowed or mixed with redness for truly such women arâ— more hot then those that are red in the face by reason whereof they must needs concoct and turn their meat the better into blood For according to the judgment of Sextus Cheronensis Lib. de iâ—f nâ—tr as blackish or brown ground is more fertil then the white even so a bâ—own woman hath more store of milk You must look wel on her head lest she should have the scuâ—fâ—e or running sores see that her teeth be not foul or rotten not her breath stinking nor no ulcer nor sore about her body and that she be not born of gouty or leprous Parents Of what behavâ—or the Nurse must be She ought to be quiâ—k and diligent in keeping the childe neat and clean chaste sober merry alwayes laughing and smiling on her Infant often singing unto it and speaking distinctly and plainly for she is the only Mistress to teach the childe to speak Let her be well-manner'd because the manners of the nurse are participated unto the Infant together with the milke For the whelpes of dogs if they do suck Wolves or Lionesses will become more fierce and cruel then otherwise they would Contrariwise the Lions whelps wil leave their savageness and fierceness if that they be brought up and nourished with the milke of any Bitch or other tame beast If a Goat give a Lamb suck the same Lambs-wool will be more hard then others contrariwise if a sheep give a Kid suck the same Kids hair will be more soft then another Kids-hair She ought to be sober and the rather for this cause because many Nurses being overladen with wine and banqueting often set their children unto their breasts to suck and then fall asleep and so suddenly strangle or choak them Why the Nurse must abstain from copulation She must abstain from copulation for copulation troubleth and moveth the humors and the blood and therefore the milke it self and it diminisheth the quantity of milk because it provoketh the menstrual flux and causeth the milke to have a certain strong and virulent quality such as we may perceive to breath from them that are incensed with the fervent lust and desire of Venery And moreover because that thereby they may happen to be with chide whereof ensueth discommodity both to her own childe that is within her body and also to the Nurse-childe to the Nurse-childe because that the milk that it sucketh will be worse and more depraved then otherwise it would be by reason that the more laudable blood after the conception remaineth about the womb for the nutriment and increasing of the infant in the womb and the more impure blood goeth into the dugs which breedeth impure or uncleane milk but to the conceived childe because it will cause it to have scarcity of food for so much as the sucking-childe sucketh so much the childe conceived in the womb wanteth What dugs a Nurse ought to have Also she ought to have a broad breast and her dugs indifferently big not slack or hanging but of a middle consistence between soft and hard for such dugs will concoct the blood into milk the better because that in firm flesh the heat is more strong and compact You may by touching trie whether the flesh be solid and firm as also by the dispersing of the veines easily to be seen by reason of their swelling and blewness through the dugs as it were into many streames or little rivulets for in flesh that is loose and slack they lie hidden Those dugs that are of a competent bigness receive or contain no more milk then is sufficient to novrish the infant In those dugs that are great and hard the milke is as it were suffocated stopped or bound in so that the childe in in sucking can scarce draw it out and moreover if the dugs be hard the childe putting his mouth to the breast may strike his nose against it and so hurt it whereby he may eirher refuse to suck or if he doth proceed to suck by continual sucking and placeing of his nose on the hard breast it may become flat and the nostrils turned upwards to his great deformity when he shall come to age If the teats or nipples of the dugs do stand somewhat low or depressed inwards on the tops of the dugs the childe can hardly take them between its lips therefore his sucking will be very laborious If the nipples or teats be very big they will so fill all his mouth that he cannot well use his tongue in sucking
or in swallowing the milke What is to be observed in the milk We may judg of or know the nature and condition of milk by the quantity quality colour savor and taste when the quantity of the milk is so little that it wil not suffice to nourish the infant it cannot be good and laudable for it aâ—gueth some distemperature either of the whole body or at least of the dugs especially a hot and dry distemperature But when it superaboundeth and is more then the infant can spend it exhausteth the juice of the nurses body and when it cannot all be drawn out by the infant it clutteâ—eth and congealeth or corrupteth in the dugs Yet I would rather wish it to abound then to be defective for the superabounding quantity may be pressed out before the childe be set to the breast The laudable consistence of milk That milk that is of a mean consistence between thick and thin is esteemed to be the best For it betokeneth the strength and vigor of the faculty that ingendreth it in the breasts Therefore if one drop of the milk be laid on the nail of ones thumb being first made very clean and fair if the thumb be not moved and it run off the nail it signifieth that it is watery milk but if it sâ—â—ck to the nail although the end of the thumb be bowed downwards it sheweth that it is too gross and thick but if it remain on the nail so long as you hold it upright and fall from it when you hold it a little aside or downwards by little and little it sheweth it is very good milk And that which is exquisitely white is best of all For the milk is no other thing then blood made white Therefore if it be of any other colour it argueth a default in the blood so that if it be brown Why the milk ougâ—t to be very white it betokeneth melancholick blood if it be yellow it signifieth cholerick blood if it be wan and pale it betokeneth phlegmatick blood if it be somewhat red it argueth the weakness of the faculty that engendreth the milk It ought to be sweet fragrant and pleasant in smell for if it strike into the nostrils with a certain sharpness as for the most part the milke of women that have red hair and little freckles on their faces doth it prognosticates a hot and cholerick nature Why a woman that hath red hair or frecles on her face cannot be a good Nurse if with a certain sowerness it portendeth a cold and melancholick nature In taste it ought to be sweet and as it were sugered for the bitter saltish sharp and stiptick is nought And here I cannot but admire the providence of nature which hath caused the blood wherewith the childe should be nourished to be turned into milk which unless it were so who is he that would not turn his face from and abhor so grievous and terrible a spectacle of the childes mouth so imbrued and besmeared with blood what mother or Nurse would not be amazed at every moment with the fear of the blood so often shed out or sucked by the infant for his nourishment Moreover we should want two helps of sustentation that is to say Butter and Cheese Neither ought the childe to be permitted to suck within five or six daies after it is born both for the reason before alledged and also because he hath need of so much time to rest quiet and ease himself after the pains he hath sustained in his birth in the mean season the mother must have her breasts drawn by some maid that drinketh no wine or else she may suck or draw them her self with an artificiall instrument which I will describe hereafter That Nurse that hath born a man childe is to be preferred before another What that Nurse that hath born a man-man-childe is to be p eferred before another because her milk is the better concocted the heat of the male-male-childe doubling the mothers heat And moreover the women that are great with childe of a male-childe are better colored and in better strength and better able to do any thing all the time of their greatness which proveth the same and moreover the blood is more laudable and the milk better Furthermore it behoveth the Nurse to be brought on bed or to travail at her just and prefixed or natural time Why she cannot be a good Nurse whoâ—e childe was born befoâ—e the time for when the childe is born before his time of some inward cause it argueth that there is some default lurking and hidden in the body and humors thereof CHAP. XXII What diet the Nurse ought to use and in what situation she ought to place the infant in the Cradle BOth in eating drinking sleeping watching exercising and resting the Nurses diet must be divers according as the nature of the childe both in habit and temperature shall be as for example if the childe be altogether of a more hot blood the Nurse both in feeding and ordering herself ought to follow a cooling diet In general let her eat meats of good juice moderate in quantity and quality let her live in a pure and clear air let her abstain from all spices and all salted and spiced meats and all sharp things wine especially that which is not allayed or mixed with water and carnal copulation with a man let her avoid all perturbations of the minde but anger especially let her use moderate exercise Anger â—reatly hu teth the Nurse The exercise of the arms is best for the Nurse How the childe should be placed in the Cradâ—e unless it be the exercise of her armes and upper parts rather then the leggs and lower parts whereby the greater attraction of the blood that must be turned into milk may be made towards the dugs Let her place her childe so in the Cradle that his head may be higher then all the body that so the excremental humors may be the better sent from the brain unto the passages that are beneath it Let her swathe it so as the neck and all the back-bone may be strait and equal As long as the childe sucketh and is not fed with stronger meat it is better to lay him alway on his back then any other way for the back is as it were the keel in a ship the ground-work and foundation of all the whole body whereon the infant may safely and easily rest But if he lie oâ— the side it were danger left that the bones of the ribs being soft and tender not strong enough and united with stack bands should bow under the weight of the rest and so wax crooked whereby the infant might become crook-backed But when he beginneth to breed teeth and to be fed with more strong meat and also the bones and connexions of them begin to wax more firm and hard he must be laved one while on this side another while on that and now and then also on his
of the loins But then the curtains must be kept drawn and all the windows and doors of the chamber must be kept shut with all diligence that no cold air may come unto the woman that travaileth but that she may lie and take her rest quietly The Weathers skin must be taken away after that it hath lien five or six hours and then all the region of her belly must be annointed with the ointment following â„ž spermatis Ceti â„¥ ii olei amygdal dulcium hypericon an â„¥ i ss sevi hircini â„¥ i. olei myrtillor â„¥ i. Unguents for the woman in travail that the region of the belly may not be wrinkled The medicine called Tela Gualterina cerae novae quantum sufficit make thereof an ointment wherewith â—et her be annointed twice in the day let a pli sier of Galbanum be applied to the navel in the midst whereof put some few grains of Civer or Musk so that the smell of the plaister may not strike up into her nostrils Then let this medicine following be applied commonly called Tela Gualterin â„ž cerae novae â„¥ iv sperâ—atis Ceti â„¥ i ss terebinth Venetae in aqua rosacea lotae â„¥ ii clei amygdal dulcium hypericonic an â„¥ i. slei mastich myrtini an â„¥ ss axungiae cervi â„¥ i ss melt them altogether and when they are melted take it from the fiâ—e and then dip a linnen cloth therein as big as may serve to fit the region of the belly whereunto it is to be applied These remedies will keep the external region of the belly from wrinkling But of all other the medicine following excelleth â„ž limacum râ—b lb. i. florum anthos quart iV. let them be cut all in small pieces and put into an earthen pot well neaâ—ed with lead and close stopped then let it be set in the dung of horses for the space of forty daies and then be pressed or strained and let the liquor that is straired out be kept in a glass well covered and set in the Sun for the space of three or four daies and therewith annoint the belly of the woman that lieth in childe-bed If she be greatly tormented with throws let the powder following be given unto her â„ž anisi conditiÊ’iii nucis moschat cornu cervi ust anÊ’i ss nucleorum dactillor A powder for the sâ—etting of the guts Ê’iii ligni aloes cinnamoni an Ê’ii make thereof a most subtill powder let her take Ê’i thereof at once with white wine warm Or â„ž rad consolidae major Ê’ i ss nucleorum persicorum nucis mosâ—hat au◠℈ ii carab ℈ ss ambrae graecae gra iv make thereof a powder let her take one dram thereof at a time with white wine or if she have a fever with the broth of a Câ—pon Let there be hot bags applied to the genitals belly and reins these bags must be made of millet and oats fryed in a frying-pan with a little white wine But if through the violence of the extraction the genital parts be torn What must be done when the groin is toâ—n in childe-birth as antient writers affirm it hath come to pass so that the two holes as the two holes of the privy-parts and of the fundament have been torn into one then that which is rent must be stitched up and the wound cured according to aâ—t Which is a most unfortunate chance for the mother af erwards for when she shall travail again she cannot have her genital parts to extend and draw themselves in again by reason of the sâ—ar So that then it will be needful that the Chirurgian shall again open the place that was cicatrized for otherwise she shall never be delivered although she strive and contend never so much I have done the like cure in two women that dwelt in Paris CHAP. XXVIII What cure must be used to the Dugs and Teats of those that are brought to bed IF great store and abundance of milk be in the breast To drive the milk downward and the woman be not willing to nurse her own childe they must be annointed with the unguent following to repel the milk and cause it to be expelled through the womb â„ž olei ros myrtini an â„¥ iii. aceti rosat â„¥ i. incorporate them together and therewith annointing besprinkle them with the powder of Myrtils and then apply the plaister following â„ž pulv mastichini nucis moschat an Ê’ii nucis cupressiÊ’iii balaust myrtil an Ê’ i ss Irees-florent â„¥ ss olei myrtini â„¥ iii. terebinth Venetae â„¥ ii cerae novâ—e quantum sufficit make thereof a soft plaister The leavs of brook-lime cresses and box boiled together in urine and vinegar are thought a present remedy for this purpose that is to say to draw the milk from the breasts And others take the clay that falleth down into the bottom of the trough wherein the grindestone whereon swords are grownd turneth and mix it with oil of roses and apply it warm unto the dugs which in short space as it is thought will asswage the pain stay the inflammation and drive the milk out of the dugs The decoction of ground-Ivy Peruwinkle Sage red Roses and Roach Alum being prepared in oxycrate and used in the form of a fomentation is thought to perform the like effect the like virtue have the lees of red wine applied to the dugs with vinegar or the distilled water of unripe Pine-apples applied to the breasts with linnen cloaths wet therein or hemlock beaten and applied with the young and tender leavs of a gourd This medicine following is approved by use Take the leaves of Sage Smallage Rue By what reason and which way cupping-glasses being fastned on the groin or above the navel do draw milk out of the breast and Chervil and cut or chop them very small and incorporate them in vinegar and oil of Roses and so apply it warm to the breast and renew it thrice a day In the mean time let Cupping-glasses be applied to the inner-side of the thigh and groin and also above the navel For this is very effectual to draw the milk out of the breasts into the womb by the veins whereby the womb communicateth with the breasts Moreover they may let children or little whelps suck their breasts whereby they may draw out the milk that is fixed fast in their dugs in stead whereof we have invented this instrument of glass wherewith when the broader orifice is fastned or placed on the breast or dug and the pipe turned upwards-towards her mouth she may suck her own breasts her self The form of a little glass which being put on the nipple the woman may suck her own breasts Instead of this instrument a viol of glass being first made warm and the mouth thereof applied to the nipple or teat by reason of the heat and wideness thereof will draw the milk forth into the bottom thereof as it were by a certain sucking The after-purgations being first evacuated which
in one womb two or three moles separated one from another and sometimes bound or tyed to the sound and perfect infant As it happened in the wife of Vâ—llâ—riola the Physician which was delivered of a Mola which she had carryed in her womb twelve moneths The Mola kills the infant in the womb when it is fastened unto it annexed with a child of four months old which had deprived the Infant of its room and nutriment For it is alwayes to be certainly supposed that the Mola as a cruel beast by its society and keeping from its nutriment and place kils the infant that is joyned unto it I remember once I opened the body of a dead woman which had a Mola in her womb as big as a Goose-egg which when nature had assayed by many vain endeavors to cast out remained notwithstanding and at length putrified and therewith infected the whole womb whereof she died There be some which judging themselves great with childe do about the ninth or tenth moneth expel no other thing but sounding blasts of winde whereby the womb suddenly falling down and waxing more slender they are said in a mockery to have been delivered of a fart To conclude whatsoâ—ver resembles being with childe if it be not excluded at the due and lawful time of child-birth by its own accord or by the strength of nature then must it be expelled by art CHAP. XXXV What cure must be used to the Mola ALL things that provoke the flowers and secundines and exclude the Infant being dead are to be prescribed given inwardly put up and applyed outwardly as Trochisces of myrrha hermodactyls and such like first having fomentations that are relaxing and mollifying alwayes applyed to the places Those things that provoke the flowrs forcib y do also consume or waste the Mola You must use these medicines and phlebotomy diet and baths then and so long as it shall seem necessary to the Physician that is present But if it happens that the Mola is separated or loosed from the womb and nature cannot expel it when it â—s so loosed let the Chirurgian place the woman in that situation that we said she was put in when the child was to be drawn from her Then opening her genital parts let him take hold on it by putting an instrument into it which by reason of the likeness thereof is called a Gryphons Talon for it cannot be taken hold on otherwise The Chirurgiâ—â—â—xâ—â—ction of the Mola by reason of the roundness thereof for it hath no place whereon it be may be taken hold of therefore when one taketh hold on it with his hand it cannot be holden fast by reason of the slipperiness thereof but will run and slip back into the hollowness of the womb like unto a bowl or ball but it may be more easily taken hold on with the Gryphons Talon if the belly be pressed on both sides that it may remain still while the Gryphons Talon takes hold on it for when it hath taken good hold on it it may be easily drawn out When the Mola is drawn out the same cure must be used to the woman as is used to a woman after that she is delivered of child The figure of an Instrument called a Gryphons Talon to draw â—ut the Mola when it is loose in the womb CHAP. XXXVI Of Tumers or swellings happening to the Pancreas or sweet-breads and the whole Mâ—sentery THe tumors of other places and parts in the belly ought diligently to be distinguished from the mola and other tumors of the womb For when the tumors arise in the glandula called Pancreas and in all the whole Mesenterium many unskilful Chirurgians take them for molas or scirrhous tumors of the womb and so go erroneously about to cure them as shall appear by these histories following Isabel Rolans the wife of John Bony dwelling in Paris in the street Moncey near to St. Gervise his Church being threescore year of age departed this life in the year of our Lord 1578. An history on the twenty second day of October and her body being opened in the presence of Doctor Milot the Physitian he when the Mesentery was taken out of the body caused it to be carryed home to his house that at his leasure he might find out the cause of this mortal disease which was alwaies suspected to be in the Mesenterie Therefore on a time calling Varadeus Brove Chappel Mariscatius Arragonius Baillutius Riburtias and Riolan all Doctors of Physick and me and Pineus Chirurgians to his house to see the same Where we found all the Mesenterie and the Pancreas in the Mesenterie swoln and puffed up with a marvellous and almost incredible tumor so that it weighed ten pound and a half altogether scirrhous on the outside cleaving on the hinder part only to the vertebras of the loins but on the fore-part to the Peritonaeum Apostumes of divers â— indâ— in the Mesenterium being also scirrhous and wholly cartilaginous Moreover there were infinite other abscesses in the same Mesentery every one closed in his several cist some filled with a hony-like some filled with a tallow-like some with an alougineous and some with a waterish liquor or humor whereof some also were like unto pap and to conclude look how many abscesses there were The accidents that come when the Mesenterium is separated from the bodies adjoining so many kinds or differences of matters there were It was then eight years since that tumor began to grow by little and little without feeling and pain unto such a greatness because that the Mesentery it self was without pain in a manner For the woman her self could do all the faculties of nature almost as well as if she had been sound and whole except that two months before she died she was constrained to keep her bed because she had a continual fever which endured so long as she lived and also because that the Mesentery being as it were separated or torn from its roots or seat did rowl up and down in the belly not without the feeling of grievous pain for as we said before it did stick but only to the vertebras of the loins and Peritâ—naeum and nothing at all to the guts and other parts whereunto it is as it were naturally knit or joined Therefore because the weight and heaviness thereof depressed the bladder it caused a great difficulty in her making of water and also because it rested on the guts it made it very painful for her to go to stool so that the excrements would not come down except she took a sharp glyster to cause them and as concerning glysters they could not be put up high enough by reason of the greatness of the tumor which enclosed and shut the way and suppositories did no good at all It was also very difficult for her to take breath by reason that the midriff or diaphragma was compressed with the tumor There were some that did suspect it
the shortness of the ligature ligament that is under the yard doth make it to be crooked and violate the stiff straightness thereof so that it cannot be put directly or straightly into the womans privy parts There be some that have not the orifice of the conduit of the yard rightly in the end thereof but a little higher so that they cannot ejaculate or cast out their seed into the womb The sign of the palsie in the yard Also the paritcular palsie of the yard is numbred amongst the causes of barrenness and you may prove whether the palsie be in the yard by dipping the genitals in cold water for except they do draw themselves together or shrink up after it it is a token of the palsie for members that have the palsie by the touching of cold water do not shrink up but remain in their accustomed laxity and looseness but in this case the genitals are endued with small sense the seed commeth out without pleasure or stiffness of the yard the stones in touching are cold and to conclude those that have their bodies daily waxing lean through a consumption or that are vexed with an evill hâ—bit or disposition or with the obstruction of some of the entrals are barren and unfertil and likewise those in whom some noble part necessary to life and generation exceedeth the bounds of nature with some great distemperature and lastly those who by any means have their genital parts deformed Magick bands and enchanted knots Here I omit those that are withholden from the act of generation by inchantment magick witching and inchanted knots bands and ligatures for those causes belong not to Physick neither may they be taken away by the remedies of our Art The Doctors of the Canon laws have made mention of those magick bands which may have power in them in the particular title De frigidis maleficiatis impoteatibus incantatis also St. August hath made mention of them Tract 7. in Joan. CHAP. XXXVIII Of the barrenness or unfruitfulness of Women A Woman may become barren or unfruitful through the obstruction of the passage of the seed The cause why the neck of the womb is narrow or throng straitness and narrowness of the neck of the womb comming either through the default of the formative faculty or else afterwards by some mischance as by an abscess scirrhus warts chaps or by an ulcer which being cicatrized doth make the way more narrow so that the yard cannot have free passage thereinto Moreover The membrane called Hymen the membrane called Hymen when it groweth in the midst or in the bottom of the neck of the womb hinders the receiving of the mans seed Also if the womb be over-slippery or more loose or over wide it maketh the woman to be barren so doth the suppression of the menstrual fluxes or the too immoderate flowing of the courses or whites which commeth by the default of the womb or some entrail or of the whole body which consumeth the menstrual matter and carrieth the seed away with it The cold and moist distemperature of the womb extinguishes and suffocates the man's seed The cause of the flux of women and maketh it that it will not stay or cleave unto the womb and stay till it be concocted but the more hot and dry both corrupt for want of nourishment for the seeds that are sown either in a marish or sandy ground cannot prosper well also a mola contained in the womb the falling down of the womb the leanness of the womans body ill humors bred by eating crude and raw fruits or great or overmuch whereof obstructions and crudities follow which hinder her fruitfulness Furthermore by the use of stupefactive things the seminal matter is congealed and restrained and though it flow and be cast out yet it is deprived of the prolifick power and of the lively heat and spirits the orifices or cotyledones of the ve ns and arteries are stopped and so the passage for the menstrual matter into the womb is stopped When the Kâ—ll is so far that it girdeth in the womb narrowly it hindereth the fruitfulness of the woman because it will not permit the mans seed to enter into the womb Moreover the fat and fleshy habit of the man or woman hinder generation For it hindreth them that they cannot join their genital parts together Aph. 36. sect 5. Gal. lib. 14. de usu par cap. 9. Arist in prob sect dester quae 3. 4. and by how much the more blood goeth into fat by so much the less is remaining to be turned into seed and menstrual blood which two are the originals and principals of generation Those women that are speckled in the face somewhat lean and pale because they have their genitals moistened with a saltish sharp and tickling humor are more given to Venery then those that are red and fat Finally Hippocrates sets down four causes only why women are barren and unfruitful The first is because they cannot receive the mans seed by reason of the fault of the neck of the womb the second because when it is received into the womb they cannot conceive it the third is because they cannot nourish it the fourth because they are not able to carry or bear it untill the due and lawful time of birth These things are necessary to generation the object will faculty concourse of the seeds and the remaining or abiding thereof in the womb untill the due and appointed natural time CHAP. XXXIX The signs of a distempered Womb. THat woman is thought to have her womb too hot The signs of a hot womb whose coâ—â—ses come forth sparingly and with pain and exulcerate by reason of their heat the superfluous matter of the blood being dissolved or turned into winde by the power of the heat whereupon that menstrual blood that floweth forth is more gross and black For it is the propriety of heat by digesting the thinner substance to thicken the rest and by adustion to make it more black Furthermore she that hath her genitals itching with the desire of copulation will soon exclude the seed in copulation and she shall feel it more sharp as it goeth through the passages That woman hath too cold a womb whose flowers are either stopped or flow sparingly and those pale and not well colored Those that have less desire of copulation have less delight therein The signs of a cold womb and their seed is more liquid and waterish and not staining a linnen cloth by sticking thereunto and it is sparingly and slowly cast forth That womb is too moist that floweth continually with many liquid excrements The signs of a moist womb which therefore will not hold the seed but presently after copulation suffereth it to fall out which will easily cause abortion The signs of too dry a womb appear in rhe little quantity of the courses in the profusion of a small quantity of seed by the desire of
is corrupted by taking the air and by the falling down of the urine and filth and by the motions of the thighs in going it is ulcerated and so putrifies An historie I remember that once I cured a young woman who had her womb hanging out at her privie parts as big as an egg and I did so well performe and perfect the cure thereof that afterwards she conceived and bare children many times and her womb never fell down CHAP. XLI The cure of the falling down of the womb BY this word falling down of the womb Remedies for the ascention of the womb we understand every motion of the womb out of its place or seat therefore if the womb ascend upwards we must use the same medicines as in strangulation of the womb If it be turned towards either side it must be restored and drawn back to its right place by applying and using cupping-glasses But if it descend and fall down into its own neck but yet not in great quantity the woman must be placed so that her buttocks may be very high and her legs across then cupping-glasses must be applied to her navel and Hypâ—gastrium and when the womb is brought into its place injections that binde and drie strongly must be injected into the neck of the womb For the falling down of the womb properly so called stinking fumigations must be used unto the privie parts and sweet things used to the mouth and nose But if the womb hang down in great quantitie between the thighs it must be cured by placing the woman after another sort and by using other kinde of medicines First of all she must be so layed on her back her buttocks and thighs so lifted up and her legs so drawn back as when the childe or secundine are to be taken or drawn from her then the neck of the womb and whatsoever hangeth out thereat must be annointed with oyl of lillies fresh butter capons grease and such like then it must be thrust gently with the fingers up into its place the sick or pained woman in the mean time helping or furthering the endeavour by drawing in of her breath as if she did sup drawing up as it were that which is fallen down After that the womb is restored unto its place whatsoever is filled with the ointment must be wiped with a soft and clean cloth lest that by the slipperiness thereof the womb should fall down again the genitals must be fomented with an astringent decoction made with pomegeanate pills cypress nuts gals roach allom horse-tail sumach berberies boiled in the water wherein Smiths quench their irons of those materials make a powder wherewith let those places be sprinkled let a Pessary of a competent bigness be put in at the neck of the womb but let it be eight or nine fingers in length according to the proportion of the grieved patients body Let them be made either with latin or of cork covered with wax of an oval form having a thread at one end whereby they may be drawn back again as need requires The formes of oval Pessaries A. sheweth the body of the Pessarie B. sheweth the thread wherewith it must be tied to the thigh When all this is done let the sick woman keep her self quiet in her bed with her buttocks lying very high and her legs across for the space of eight or ten dayes in the mean while the application of cupping-glasses will staye the womb in the right place and seat after it is restored thereunto but if she hath taken any hurt by cold air let the privie parts be fomented with a discussing and heating fomentation or this wise A discussing and hearing fomentation â„ž fol. alth salv lavend. rosmar artemis flor chamoem melilot an m ss sem anis foenugr an â„¥ i. let them be all well boiled in water and wine and make thereof a decoction for your use Give her also glysters that when the guts are emptied of the excrements the womb may the better be received in the void and empty capacity of the belly for this reason the bladder is also to be emptied for otherwise it were dangerous lest that the womb lying between them both being full should be kept down and cannot be put up into its own proper place by reason thereof How vomiting is profitable to the falling down of the womb Also vomiting is supposed to be a singular remedy to draw up the womb that is fallen down furthermore also it purgeth out the phlegm which did moisten and relax the ligaments of the womb for as the womb in time of copulation at the beginning of the conception is moved downwards to meet the seed so the stomach even of its own accord is lifted upwards when it is provoked by the injurie of any thing that is contrary unto it to cast it out with greater violence but when it is so raised up it draws up together therewith the peritonaeum The cutting away of the womb when it is putrified Lib. 6. the womb and also the body or parts annexed unto it If it cannot be restostored unto its place by these prescribed remedies and that it be ulcerated and so putrified that it cannot be restored unto his place again we are commanded by the precepts of art to cut it away and then to cure the womb according to art but first it should be tied and as much as is necessary must be cut off and the rest â—eared with a cautery There are some women that have had almost all their womb cut off without any danger of their life as Paulus testifieth Epist 39. lib. 2. Epist mâ—d John Langius Physician to the Count Palatine writeth that Carpus the Chirurgian took out the womb of a woman of Bononia he being present and yet the woman lived and was very wel after it Trac de miâ—and moâ—b caus Antonius Benevenius Physician of Florence writeth that he called by Vgolius the Physician to the cure of a woman whose womb was corrupted and fell away from her by pieces and yet she lived ten years after it An history There was a certain woman being found of body of good repute and above the age of thirtie years in whom shortly after she had been married the second time which was in Anno 1571. having no childe by her first husband the lawful signs of a right conception did appear yet in process of time there arose about the lower part of her privities the sense or feeling of a weight or heaviness being so troublesome unto her by reason that it was painful and also for that it stopped her urine that she was constrained to disclose her mischance to Christopher Mombey a Surgeon her neighbour dwelling in the Suburbs of S. Germâ—ns who having seen the tumor or smelling in her groin asswaged the pain with mollifying and anodyne fomentations and cataplasms but presently after he had done this he found on the inner side of her lip of
the orifice of the neck of the womb an impostume rotten and running as if it had been out of an abscess newly broken with saâ—ious matter somewhat red yellow and pale running a long time Yet for all this the feeling of the heaviness or weight was nothing diminished but did rather increase daily so that from the year of our Lord 1573. she could not turn her self being in her bed on this or that side unless she laid her hand on her belly to bear and ease herself of the weight and also she said when she turned herself she seemd to feel a thing like unto a bowle or rowle in her belly unto the sâ—de whereunto she turned her self neither could she go to stoole or avoid her excrements standing or sitting unless she lift up that weight with her hands towards her stomach or midriff when she was about to go she could scarce set forwards her feet as if there had something hanged between her thighs that did hinder her going At certain seasons that rotten apostume would open or unclose of it self and flow and run with its wonted sanious matter but then she was grievously vexed with pain of the head and all her members swouning loathing vomiting and almost choaking so that by the perswasion of a foolish woman she was induced and contented to take Antimonium Antimoniam taken in a potion doâ—h cause the womb to fall down the working and the strength thereof was so great and violent that after many vomits with many frettings of the guts and waterie dejections of stools she thought her fundament fell down but being certified by a woman that was a familiar friend of hers unto whom she shewed her self that there was nothing fallen down at or from her fundament but it was from her womb she called in the year of our Lord 1575. Surgeons as my self Jaemes Guillemeau and Antonie Vieux that we might help her in extremity The signs of the substance of the womb drawn out When we had diligently and with good consideration weighed the whole estate of her disease we agreed with one consent that that which was fallen down should be cut away because that by the black colour stinking and other such signs it gave a testimony of a putrefied and corrupted thing Therefore for two daies we drew out the body by little and little and piece-meal which seemed unto the Physicians that we had called as Alexius Gaudinus Feureus and Violaneus and also to our selves to be the body of the womb wich thing we proved to be so because one of the testicles came out whole and also a thick membrane or skin being the relick of the Mola which being suppurated and the abscess broken came out by little and little in matter after that all this body was so drawn away the sick woman began to wax better better yet notwithstanding for the space of nine daies before it was taken away she voided nothing by siege and her urine also was stopped for the space of four daies After this all things became as they were before and she lived in good health three moneths after and then died of a Pluerisie that came on her very suddenly and I haveing opened her body observing and marking every thing very diligently could not finde the womb at all but in stead thereof there was a certain hard and callous body which Nature who is never idle had framed in stead thereof to supply the want thereof or to fill the hollowness of the bellie CHAP. XLII Of the tunicle or membrane called Hymen Whether there be a membrane called Hymen IN some virgins or in maidens the orifice of the neck of the womb there is found a certain tunicle or membrane called of antient writers Hymen which prohibiteth the copulation of a man and causeth a woman to be barren this tunicle is supposed by many and they not of the common sort only but also learned physicians to be as it were the enclosure of the virginity or maiden-head But I could never finde it in any seeking of all ages from three to twelve of all that I had under my hands in the Hospital of Paris An history Yet once I saw in a virgin of seventeen years whom her mother had contracted to a man and she knew nevertheless there was something in her privie parts that hindred her from bearing of children who desired me to see her and I found a very thin nervous membrane a little beneath the nymphaea near unto the orifice of the neck of the womb in the midst there was a very little hole whereout the terms might flow I seeing the thickness thereof cut it in sunder with my scissars and told her mother what she should do afterwards Lib. 11 cap. 16 and truly she married shortly after and bore children Realdus Columbus is of my opinion and saith that this is seen very seldome for these are his words under the nymphaea in many but not in all virgins there is another membrane which when it is present which is but seldome it stoppeth so that the yard cannot be put into the orifice of the womb for it is very thick above towards the bladder it hath an hole by which the courses flow out And he also addeth that he observed it in two young virgins and in one elder maid Avicen writes that in virgins in the neck of the womb there are tunicles composed of veins and ligaments very little rising from each part of the neck thereof Lib. 3. seâ—t 2â— tract 1. cap. 1. which at the first time of copulation are wont to be broken and the blood run out Almansor wâ—iteth that in virgins the passage of the neck of the womb is very wrinkled or narrow and strait and those wrinkles to be woven or stayed together with many little veins and arteries which are broken at the first time of copulation These are the judgments of Physicians of this membrane The trifles of midwives abâ—ut the membrane called Hymen Midwives will certainly affirm that they know a virgin from one that is defloured by the breach or soundness of that membrane But by their report too credulous judges are soon brought to commit an error For that Midwives can speak nothing certainly of this membrane may be proved by this because that one saith that the situation thereof is in the very entrance of the privie parts others say it is in the midst of the neck of the womb and others say it is within at the inner orifice thereof and some are of an opinion that they say or suppose that it cannot be seen or perceived before the first birth But truly of a thing so rare and which is contrary to nature theâ—e cannot be any thing spoken for certainty Therefore the blood that commeth out at the first time of copulation comes not alwaies by the breaking of that membrane but by the breaking and violating of renting of the little veins which are woven and bespread
all over the superficial and inward parts of the womb and neck thereof descending into the wrinkles which in those that have not yet used the act of generation are closed as if they were glewed together although that those maids that are at their due time of marriage feel no pain nor no flux of blood especially if the mans yard be answerable to the neck of the womb What virgins at the fiâ—st time of copulaâ—ion do not bleed as their privy parts Lib. 3. whereby it appears evidently how greatly the inhabitants of Fez the Metropolitan citie of Mauritania are deceived for Leo the African wâ—iteth that it is the custome amongst them that so soon as the married man and his spouse are returned home to their house from the church where they have been married they presently shut themselves into a chamber and make fast the door while the marriage dinner is preparing in the mean while some old or grave matron standeth waiting before the chamber door to receive a bloody linnen cloth the new married husband is to deliver her there which when she hath received she brings it into the midst of all the company of guests as a fresh spoil and testimony of the married wives virginity and then for joy thereof they all fall to banquetting solemnly But if through evil fortune it happeneth that in this time of copulation the spouse bleedeth not in the privie parts she is restored again unto her parents which is a very great reproach unto them and all the guests depart home sad heavie and without dinner Moreover there are some that having learned the most filthie and infamous arts of baudery The filthy deceit of bands and harlots prostitute common harlots make gain thereof makeing men that are naughtily given to beleive that they are pure virgins making them to think that the act of generation is very painful and grievous unto them as if they had never used it before although they are very expert therein indeed for they do cause the neck of the womb to be so wrinkled and shrunk together so that the sides thereof shall even almost close or meet together then they put thereinto the bladders of fishes or galls of beasts filled full of blood and so deceive the ignorant and young letcher by the defraud and deceit of their evil arts and in time of copulation they mix sighs with groanes and woman like cryings and crocodiles tears that they may seem to be virgins and never to have dealt with man before CHAP. XLIII A memorable history of the membrane called Hymen JOhn Wierus writeth that there was a Maid at Camburge Lib. de prost damon cap. 3â— who in the midst of the neck of the womb had a thick and strong membrane growing overthwart so that when the monethly terms should come out it would not permit them so that thereby the menstrual matter was stopped and flowed back again which caused a great tumor and distention in the belly with great torment as if she had been in travail with childe the midwives being called and having seen and considered all that had been done and did appear did all with one voice affirm that she sustained the pains of childe-birth although that the maid her self denied that she ever dealt with man Therefore then this foresaid Author was called who when the Midwives were void of counsel might help this wretched maid having already had her urine stopped now three whole weeks and perplexed with great watchings loss of appetite and loathing and when he had seen the grieved place and marked the orifice of the neck of the womb he saw it stopped with a thick membrane he knew also that that sudden breaking out of blood into the womb and the vessels thereof and the passage for those matters that was stopped was the cause of her grievous and tormenting pain And therefore he called a Chyrurgeon presently and willed him to divide the membrane that was in the midst that did stop the flux of blood which being done there came forth as much black congealed and putrified blood as weighed some eight pounds In three dayes after she was well and void of all disease and pain I have thought it good to set down this example here because it is worthy to be noted and profitable to be imitated as the like occasion shall happen CHAP. XLIV Of the strangulation of the Womb. What is the strangulation of the womb THe strangulation of the womb or that which cometh from the womb is an interception or stopping of the liberty in breathing or taking winde because that the womb swollen or puffed up by reason of the access of gross vapours and humors that are contained therein and also snatched as it were by a convulsive motion by reason that the vessels and ligaments distended with fullness are so carried upwards against the midriff and parts of the breast that it maketh the breath to be short and often as it a thing lay upon the breast and pressed it Why the womb swelleth Moreover the womb swelleth because there is contained or inclosed in it a certain substance caused by the defluxion either of the seed or flowers or of the womb or whites or of some other humor tumor abscess rotten apostume or some ill juyce putrifying or getting or ingendring an ill quality The accidents that come of the strangling of the womb and resolved into gross vapours These as they affect sundry or divers places infer divers and sundry accidents as rumbling and noise in the belly if it be in the guts desire to vomit after with seldom vomiting cometh weariness and loathing of meat if it trouble the stomach Choaking with strangulation if it assail the breast and throat swooning if it vex the heart madness or else that which is contrary thereto sound sleep or drowsiness if it grieve the brain all which oftentimes prove as malign as the biting of a mad dog or equal the stinging or bitings of venemous beasts Why the strangulation that cometh of the corruption of the seed is more dangerous then that that comes of the corruption of the blood It hath been observed that more greivous symptoms have proceeded from the corruption of the seed then of the menstrual blood For by how much every thing is more perfect and noble while it is contained within the bounds of the integrity of its own nature by so much it is the more grievous and perillous when by corruption it hath once transgressed the laws thereof But this kinde of accident doth very seldom grieve those women which have their menstrual flux well and orderly and do use copulation familiarly but very often those women that have not their menstrual flux as they should and do want and are destitute of husbands especially if they be great eaters and lead a solitary life When the vessels and ligaments of the womb are swollen and distended as we said before so much as is added to their latitude
or breadth so much is wanting in their length The cause of the divers turnings of the womb into divers parts of the body and therefore it happeneth that the womb being removed out of its seat doth one while fall to the right side towards the liver sometimes to the left towards the milt sometimes upwards unto the midriff and stomach sometimes downwards and so forwards unto the bladder whereof cometh an Ischury and strangury or backwards whereof cometh oppression of the straight gut and suppression of the excrements and the Tenesmus But although we acknowledge the womb to decline to those parts which we named yet it is not by accident only as when it is drawn by the proper and common ligaments and bands when they are contracted or made shorter The womb is not so greatly moved by an accident but by it self being distended with fulness but also of it self as when it is forced or provoked through the grief of something contrary to nature that is contained therein it wandreth sometimes unto one side and sometimes unto another part with a plain and evident natural motion like unto the stomach which embraceth any thing that is gentle and milde but avoideth any thing that is offensive and hurtfull Whereof come such divers accidents of strangulation of the womb yet we deny that so great accidents may be stirred up by the falling of it alone unto this or that side for then it might happen that women that are great with childe whose wombs are so distended by reason that the childe is great that it doth press the midriff might be troubled with a strangulation like unto this but much rather by a venemous humor breathing out a malign and gross vapor not only by the veins and arteries but also by the pores that are invisible which pollutes the faculties of the parts which it toucheth with its venemous malignity and infection and intercepts the functions thereof Neither doth the variety of the parts receiving only but also of the matter received cause variety of accidents For some accidents come by suppression of the terms others come by corruption of the seed but if the matter be cold The cause of sleepiness in the strangulation of the womb it brinketh a drowsiness being lifted up unto the brain whereby the woman sinketh down as if she were astonished and lieth without motion and sense or feeling and the beating of the arteries and the breathing are so small that sometimes it is thought they are not at all but that the woman is altogether dead If it be more gross it inferreth a convulsion if it partipate of the nature of a gross melancholick humor it bringeth such heaviness fear and sorrowfulness that the party that is vexed therewith shall think that she shall die presently and cannot be brought out of her minde by any means or reason The cause of drowsie madness if of a cholerick humor it causeth the madness called furor uterinus and such a pratling that they speak all things that are to be concealed and a giddiness of the head by reason that the animal spirit is suddenly shaken by the admixtion of a putrified vapour and hot spirit but nothing is more admirable then that this disease taketh the patient sometimes with laughing and sometimes with weeping for some at the first will weep and then laugh in the same disease and state thereof But it exceedeth all admiration which Hollerius writeth A history usually happened to two of the daughters of the Provost of Roven For they were held with long laughter for an hour or two before the fit which neither for fear admonition nor for any other means they could hold and their parents chid them and asked them wherefore they did so they answered that they were not able to stay their laughter The ascention of the womb is to be distinguishâ—d from the strangulation The ascention of the womb is diligently to be distinguished from the strangulation thereof for the accidents of the ascention and of the strangulation are not one but the woman is only oppressed with a certain pain of the heart difficulty of breathing or swouning but yet without fear without raving or idle talking or any other greater accident Therefore oftentimes contrary causes inferr the ascention that is overmuch driness of the womb labouring through the defect of moisture whereby it is forced after too violent and immoderate evacuations of the flowers and in childe-bed and such like and laborious and painfull travel in childbed through which occasion it waxeth hot contrary to nature and withereth and turneth it self with a certain violence unto the parts adjoyning that is to say unto the liver stomach and midriff if haply it may draw some moisture there-hence unto it I omit that the womb may be brought unto its place upwards by often smelling to aromatick things yet in the mean while it inferrs not the strangulation that we described before CHAP. XLV The signs of imminent strangulation of the Womb. BEfore that these fore-named accidents come the woman thinks that a certain painfull thing ariseth from her womb unto the orifice of the stomach and heart and she thinketh her self to be oppressed and choaked she complaineth her self to be in great pain and that a certain lump or heavy thing climbs up from the lower parts unto her throat and stoppeth her winde her heart burneth and panteth And in many the womb and vessels of the womb so swell that they cannot stand upright on their legs but are constrained to lie down flat on their bellies that they may be the less grieved with the pain and to press that down strongly with their hands The womb it self doth not so well make the ascention as the vapor thereof that seemeth to arise upwards although that not the womb it self but the vapor ascendeth from the womb as we said before but when the fit is at hand their faces are pale on a sudden their understanding is darkned they become slow and weak in the leggs with unableness to stand Hereof cometh sound sleep foolish talking interception of the senses and breath as if they were dead loss of speech the contraction of their legs and the like CHAP. XLVI How to know whether the woman be dead in the strangulation of the womb or not I Have thought it meet because many women not only in ancient times Women living taken for dead but in our own and our fathers memory have been so taken with this kind of symptom that they have been supposed and laid out for dead although truly they were alive to set down the signs in such a case which do argue life and death Therefore first of all it may be proved whether she be alive or dead by laying or holding a clear and smooth looking-glass before her mouth and nostrils For if she breath although it be never so obscurely the thin vapor that cometh out How women that have the
suffocation of the womb live only by transpiration without breathing will stain or make the glass duskie Also a fine downish feather taken from under the wing of any bird or else a fine flock being held before the mouth will by the trembling or shaking motion thereof shew that there is some breath and therefore life remaining in the body But you may prove most certainly whether there be any spark of life remaining in the body by blowing some sneesing powders of pellitory of Spain and Elebore into the nostrils But though there no breath appear yet must you not judge the woman for dead for the small vital heat by which being drawn into the heart she yet liveth is contented with transpiration only and requires not much attraction which is performed by the contraction and dilatation of the breast and lungs unto the preservation of it self For so flies gnats pismires and such like How flies gnats and pismires do live all the winter without breathing because they are of a cold temperament live unmoveably inclosed in the caves of the earth no token of breathing appearing in them because there is a little heat left in them which may be conserved by the office of the arteries and heart that is to say by perspiration without the motion of the breast because the greatest use of respiration is that the inward heat may be preserved by refrigeration and ventilation Those that do not mark this fall into that error which almost cost the life of him who in our time first gave life to Anatomical administration that was almost decayed and neglected For he being called in Spain to open the body of a noble woman which was supposed dead through strangulation of the womb behold at the second impression of the incision-knife A history she began suddenly to come to her self and by the moving of her members and body which was supposed to be altogether dead and with crying to shew manifest signs that there was some life remaining in her Which thing struck such an admiration and horror into the hearts of all her friends that were present that they accounted the Physicâ—an being before of a good fame and report as infamous odious and detestable so that it wanted but little but that they would have scratched out his eyes presently wherefore he thought there was no better way for him if he would live safe then to forsake the Country But neither could he so also avoid the horrible prick and inward wound of his conscience from whose judgment no offendor can be absolved for his inconsiderate dealing but within few dayes after being consumed with sorrow he died to the great loss of the Common-wealth and the art of Physick CHAP. XLVII How to know whether the strangulation of the wombe comes of the suppression of the Flowers or the corruption of the seed The signs of suffocation of the womb comming of corrupt seed THere are two chief causes especially as most frequently happening of the strangulation of the womb but when it proceedeth from the corruption of the seed all the accidents are more grievous and violent difficulty of breathing goes before and shortly after comes deprivation thereof the whole habit of the body seemeth more cold then a stone the woman is a widow or else hath great store or abundance of seed and hath been used to the company of a man by the absence whereof she was before wont to be pained with heaviness of the head to loath her meat and to be troubled with sadness and fear but chiefly with melancholy Moreover The signs when it comes of the suppression of the flowers when she hath satisfied and every way fulfilled her lust and then presently on a sudden begins to contain her self It is very likely that she is suffocated by the suppression of the flowers which formerly had them well and sufficiently which formerly had been fed with hot moist and many meats therefore engendring much blood which sitteth much which is grieved with some weight and swelling in the region of the belly with pain in the stomach and a desire to vomit and with such other accidents as come by the suppression of the flowers The signs of one recovering of or from the suffocation of the womb Those who are freed from the fit of the suffocation of the womb either by nature or by art in a short time their colour cometh into their faces by little and little and the whole body beginneth to wax strong and the teeth that were set and closed fast together begin the jaws being loosed to open and unclose again and lastly some moisture floweth from the secret parts with a certain tickling pleasure but in some women as in those especially in whom the neck of the womb is tickled with the Midwives finger instead of that moisture comes thick and gross seed which moisture or seed when it is fallen the womb being before as it were raging is restored unto its own proper nature and place Why the suppression of the seed is not perilous or deadly to men and by little and little all symptoms vanish away Men by the suppression of their seed have not the like symptoms as women have because mans seed is not so cold and moist but far more perfect and better digested and therefore more meet to resist putrefaction and whiles it is brought or drawn together by little and little it is dissipated by great and violent exercise CHAP. XLVIII Of the cure of the Strangulation of the Womb. The pulling of the hairs of the lower parts are profitable both for this malady and for the cause of the same SEeing that the strangulation of the womb is a sudden and sharp disease it therefore requireth a present and speedy remedy for if it be neglected it many times causeth present death Therefore when this malady cometh the sick woman must presently be placed on her back having her breast and stomach loose and all her cloaths and garments slack and loose about her whereby she may take breath the more easily and she must be called on by her own name with a loud voice in her ears and pulled hard by the hairs of the temples and neck but yet especially by the hairs of the secret parts that by provoking or causing pain in the lower parts the patient may not only be brought to her self again but also that the sharp and malign vapour ascending upwards may be drawn downwards the legs and arms must be bound and tied with painfull ligatures all the body must be rubbed over with rough linnen clothes besprinkled with salt and vineger untill it be very sore and red and let this pessary following be put into the womb A Pessary â„ž succi mercurial artemis an â„¥ ii in quibus dissolve pul bened Ê’ iii. pul radic enula camp galang minor an Ê’ i. make thereof a pessary Then let the soals of her feet be anointed with oil of bayes
of water adding thereto cinnamon Ê’ ii in one pint of the decoction dissolve after it is strained of the syrup of mugwort and of hyssop an â„¥ ii diarrhâ—d abbat Ê’i let it be strained through a bag with Ê’ ii of the kernels of Dates and let her take â„¥ .iiii in the morning Let pessaries be made with galbanum ammoniacum and such like mollifying things beaten into a mass in a mortar with a hot pestel and made into the form of a pessary and then let them be mixed with oil of Jasmine euphorbium an ox-gall the juice of mugwurt and other such like wherein there is power to provoke the flowers as with scammony in powder let them be as big as ones thumb six fingers long and rowled in lawn or some such like thin linnen cloth of the same things nodula's may be made Also pessaries may be prepared with hony boiled adding thereto convenient powders as of scammony pellitory and such like Neither ought these to stay long in the neck of the womb least they should exulcerate and they must be pulled back by a thred that must be put through them and then the orifice of the womb must be fomented with white wine of the decoction of penniroyal or mother-wort What causes of the stopping of the flowers must be cured before the disease it self But it is to be noted that if the suppression of the flowers happeneth through the default of the stopped orifice of the womb or by inflammation these maladies must first be cured before we come unto those things that of their proper strength and virtue provoke the flowers as for example if such things be made and given when the womb is inflamed the blood being drawn into the grieved place and the humors sharpned and the body of the womb heated the inflammation will be increased So if there be any superfluous flesh if there be any Callus of a wound or ulcer or if there be any membrane shutting the orifice of the womb and so stopping the flux of the flowers they must first be consumed and taken away before any of those things be administred But the opportunity of taking and applying of things must be taken from the time wherein the sick woman was wont to be purged before the stopping or if she never had the flowers The fittest time to provoke the flowers Why hot houses do hurt those in whom the flowers are to be provoked in the decrease of the Moon for so we shall have custom nature and the external efficient cause to help art When these medicines are used the women are not to be put into baths or hot houses as many do except the malady proceed from the density of the vessels and the grosness and clamminess of the blood For sweats hinder the menstrual flux by diverting and turning the matter another way CHAP. LIV. The signs of the approaching of the menstrual flux WHen the monthly flux first approacheth the dugs itch and become more swoln and hard then they were wont the woman is more desirous of copulation by reason of the ebullition of the provoked blood and the acrimony of the blood that remaineth her voice becommeth bigger her secret parts itch burn swell and wax red If they stay long What women do love and what women do loath the act of generation when the months are stopped With what accidents those that are marriageable and are not married are troubled The cause of so many accidents she hath pain in her loins and head nauseousness and vomiting troubleth the stomach notwithstanding if those matters which flow together in the womb either of their own nature or by corruption be cold they loath the act of generation by reason that the womb waxeth feeble through sluggishness and watery humors filling the same and it floweth by the secret parts very softly Those maids that are marriageable although they have the menstrual flux very well yet they are troubled with headach nauseousness and often vomiting want of appetite longing an ill habit of body difficulty of breathing trembling of the heart swouning melancholy fearful dreams watching with sadness and heaviness because that the genital parts burning and itching they imagine the act of generation whereby it commeth to pass that the seminal matter either remaining in the testicles in great abundance or else poured into the hollowness of the womb by the tickling of the genitals is corrupted and acquireth a venemous quality and causeth such like accidents as happen's in the suffocation of the womb Maids that live in the country are not so troubled with those diseases because there is no such lying in wait for their maiden-heads and also they live sparingly and hardly and spend their time in continual labor You may see many maids so full of juice that it runneth in great abundance as if they were not menstrual into their dugs and is there converted into milk which they have in as great quantity as nurses as we read it recorded by Hippocrates Aph. 36 sect 5. If a woman which is neither great with childe nor hath born children hath milk she wants the menstrual fluxes whereby you may understand that that conclusion is not good which affirmeth that a woman which hath milk in her breasts either to be delivered of childe or to be great with childe Lib. 2. de subt for Cardanus writeth that he knew one Antony Buzus at Genua who being thirty years of age had so much milk in his breasts as was sufficient to nurse a childe The efficient cause of the milk is to be noted for the breeding and efficient cause of milk proceeds not only from the engrafted faculty of the glandulous substance but much rather from the action of the mans seed for proof whereof you may see many men that have very much milk in their breasts and many women that almost have no milk unless they receive mans seed Also women that are strong and lusty like unto men which the Latines call Viragines that is to say whose seed commeth unto a manly nature when the flowers are stopped concoct the blood and therefore when it wanteth passage forth by the likeness of the substance it is drawn into the dugs and becommeth perfect milk those that have the flowers plentifully and continually for the space of four or five daies are better purged and with more happy success then those that have them for a longer time CHAP. LV. What accidents follow immoderate fluxes of the flowers or courses IF the menstrual flux floweth immoderately there also follow many accidents for the concoction is frustrated the appetite overthrown then follows coldness throughout all the body exolution of all the faculties an ill habit of all the body leanness the dropsie an hectick fever convulsion swouning and often sudden death By what pâ—res the flowers do flow in a woman and in a maid The causes of an unreasonable flux of blood if any have them too exceeding
immoderately the blood is sharp and burning and also stinking the sick woman is also troubled with a continual fever and her tongue will be dry ulcers arise in the gums and all the whole mouth In women the flowers do flow by the veins and arteries which rise out of the spermatick vessels and end in the bottom and sides of the womb but in virgins and in women great with child whose children are sound and healthful by the branches of the hypogastrick vein and artery which are spred and dispersed over the neck of the womb The cause of this immoderate flux is in the quantity or quality of the blood in both the fault is unreasonable copulation especially with a man that hath a yard of a monstrous greatness and the dissolution of the retentive faculty of the vessels The criticâ—l flux of the flowers The signs of blood flowing from the womb or neck of the womb oftentimes also the flowers flow immoderately by reason of a painful and a difficult birth of the childe or the after-birth being pulled by violence from the cotyledons of the womb or by reason that the veins and arteries of the neck of the womb are torn by the comming forth of the infant with great travel and many times by the use of sharp medicines and exulcerating pessaries Oft-times also nature avoids all the juice of the whole body critically by the womb after a great disease which flux is not rashly or suddenly to be stopped That menstrual blood that floweth from the womb is more gross black and clotty but that which commeth from the neck of the womb is more clear liquid and red CHAP. LVI Of stopping the immoderate flowing of the flowers or courses YOu must make choce of such meats and drinks as have power to incrassate the blood for as the flowers are provoked with meats that are hot and of subtil parts so they are stopped by such meats as are cooling thickning a stringent and sliptick as are barly-waters sodden rice the extreme parts of beasts as of oxen calves sheep either fried or sodden with sorrel purslain plantain shepherd's-purse sumach the buds of brambles berberries and such like It is supposed that a Harts-horn burned washed and taken in astringent water will stop all immoderate fluxes likewise sanguis draconis terra sigillata bolus armenus lapis haematites coral beaten into most subtil powder and drunk in steeled water also pap made with milk wherein steel hath oftentimes been quenched and the flowr of wheat barly beans or rice is very effectual for the same Quinces cervices medlars cornelian-berries or cherries may likewise be eaten at the second course Julips are to be used of steeled waters with the syrup of dry roses pomegranats sorrel myrtles quinces or old conserves of red roses but wine is to be avoided but if the strength be so extenuated that they require it you must chuse gross and astringent wine tempered with steeled water exercises are to be shunned especially Venerous exercises anger is to be avoided a cold air is to be chosen The institution or order of life which if it be not so naturally must be made so by sprinkling cold things on the ground especially if the summer or heat be then in his full strength sound sleeping stayes all evacuations except sweating The opening of a vein in the arm cupping-glasses fastened on the breasts bands and painful frictions of the upper parts are greatly commended in this malady But if you perceive that the cause of this accident lieth in a cholerick ill juice mixed with the blood Purging the body must be purged with medicines that purge choler and water as Rubarb Myrobalanes Tamarinds Sebestens and the purging syrup of Roses CHAP. LVII Of local medicines to be used against the immoderate flowing of the Courses ALso unguents are made to stay the immoderate flux of the terms and likewise injections and pessaries This or such like may be the form of an unguent â„ž ol mastich myrt an Ê’ii nucum cupres olibani An unguent myrtil an Ê’ii succi rosar rubr â„¥ i. pulv mastichin â„¥ ii boli armen terrae sigillat anÊ’ ss cerae quantum sufficit fiat unguentum An injection may be thus made â„ž aq plantag An astringent injection rosar rubr bursae pastor centinodii an lb ss corticis querni nucum cupressiâ— gallar non maturar an Ê’ ii berberis sumach balaust alumin. roch an Ê’i make thereof a decoction and inject it in a syringe blunt-pointed into the womb lest if it should be sharp it might hurt the sides of the neck of the womb also Snails beaten with their shells and applied to the navel are very profitable Quinces roasted under the coales and incorporated with the powder of Myrtles and Bole-Armenick and put into the neck of the womb are marvellous effectual for this matter The form of a pessarie may be thus A stringent pessaries â„ž gallar immaturar combust in aceto extinctar Ê’ii ammo Ê’ ss sang dracoâ— pulv rad symphyt sumach mastich fucci acaciae cornu cerust colophon myrrhae scoriae ferri an Ê’i caphur ℈ ii mix them and incorporate them all together with the juice of knot-grass syngreen night-shade hen-bane water-lillies plantain of each as much as is sufficient and make thereof a pessary Cooling things as Oxycrate unguentum rosatum and such like are with great profit used to the region of the loins thighs and genital parts but if this immoderate flux do come by erosion so that the matter thereof continually exulcerateth the neck of the womb let the place be annointed with the milk of a shee-Ass with barly-water or binding and astringent mucelages as of Psilium Quinces Gum Tragacanth Arabick and such like CHAP. LVIII Of Womens Fluxâ—s or the Whites The reason of the name BEsides the fore-named Flux which by the law of nature happeneth to women monthly there is also another called a Womans Flux because it is only proper and peculiar to them this sometimes wearieth the woman with a long and continual distillation from the womb The differences or through the womb comming from the whole body without pain no otherwise then when the whole superfluous filth of the body is purged by the reins or urine sometimes it returneth at uncertain seasons and sometimes with pain and exulcerating the places of the womb it differeth from the menstrual Flux because that this for the space of a few daies as it shall seem convenient to nature casteth forth laudable blood but this Womans Flux yeeldeth impure ill juice somtimes sanious sometimes serous and livid otherwhiles white and thick like unto barly-cream proceeding from flegmatick blood this last kind thereof is most frequent Therefore we see women that are phlegmatick and of a soft and loose habit of body to be often troubled with this disease and therefore they will say among themselves that they have the whites What women are apt to
at the mouth and sweats In the mean while let him put in an instrument made like unto a pessary and cause the sick woman to hold it there this instrument must have many holes in the upper end through which the purulent matter may pass which by staying or stopping might get a sharpness as also that so the womb may breath the more freely and may be kept more temperate and cool by receiving the air by the benefit of a springe whereby this instrument being made like unto a pessary is opened and shut The form of an Instrument made like unto a Pessary whereby the womb may be ventilated A. Sheweth the end of the Instrument which must have many hâ—les therein B. Sheweth the body of the Instrument C. Sheweth the plate whereby the mouth of the Instrument is opened and shut as wide and as close as you will for to receive the air more freely D. Sheweth the springe EE Shew the laces and bands to tie about the patients body that so the Instrument may be staied and kept fast in his place CHAP. LXI Of the Hoemorrhoids and Warts of the neck of the womb The differences of the Haemorrhoids of the neck of the womb LIke as in the fundament so in the neck of the womb there are Hoemorrhoides and as it were varicous veins often-times flowing with much blood or with a red and stinking whayish humor Some of these by reason of their redness and great inequality as it were of knobs are like unripe Mulberries and are called vulgarly venae morales that is to say the veins or hoemorrhâ—ids like unto Mulberries others are like unto Grapes and therefore are named uvales other some are like unto warts and therefore are called venae verucales some appear and shew themselves with a great tumor others are little in the bottom of the neck of the womb others are in the side or edg thereof Acrochordon is a kinde of wart with a callous bunch or knot having a thin or slender root What an Acrochoâ—don is and a greater head like unto the knot of a rope hanging by a small thred it is called of the Arabians veruca botoralis What a Thymus it There is also another kind of wart which because of its great roughness and inequality is called Thymus as resembling the flower of Thyme All such diseases are exasperated and made more grievous by any exercise especially by Venerous acts many times they have a certain malignity and an hidden virulency joined with them by occasion whereof they are aggravated even by touching only because they have their matter of a raging humor therefore to these we may not rightly use a true S. Fiacrius figs. but only the palliative cure as they term it the Latines call them only ficus but the French men name them with an adjunct Saint Fiacrius figs. CHAP. LXII Of the cure of the Warts that are in the neck of the womb What warts of the womb must be bound and so cut off THe warts that grow in the neck of the womb if they be not malignant are to be tied with a thred and so cut off Those that lie hid more deep in the womb may be seen and cured by opening the matrix with a dilater made for the purpose Divers Specula matricis or Dilaters for the inspection of the Matrix Another form of a Dilater or Speculum matricis whereof the declaration followeth A. Sheweth the screw which shutteth and openeth the dilater of the Matrix BB. Shew the arms or branches of the instrument which ought to be eight or nine fingers long But these Dilaters of the matrix ought to be of a bigness correspondent to the patients bodie let them be put into the matrix when the woman is placed as we have said when the childe is to be drawn out of her bodie That instrument is most meet to tie the warts which we have described in the relaxation of the palate or Vvula let them be tied harder and harder every day until they fall away Therefore for the curing of warts there are three chief scopes as bands sections Three scopes of the cure of warts in the womb An effectual water to consume warts cauteries and lest they grow up again let oil of vitriol be dropped on the place or aqua fortis oâ— some of the â—ee whereof potential cauteries are made This water following is most effectual to consume and waste warts â„ž aq plantag â„¥ vi virid aeris Ê’ii alum roch Ê’ iii. sal com â„¥ ss vit rom sublim an Ê’ ss beat them all together and boil them let one or two drops of this water be dropped on the grieved place not touching any place else but if there be an ulcer it must be cured as I have shewed before A certain man studious of physick Unguents to consume warts of late affirmed to me that Ox-dung tempered with the leaves or powder of Savine would wast the warts of the womb if it were applied thereto warm which whether it be true or not let Experience the mistress of things be judge Verily Cantharides put into unguents will do it and as it is likely more effectually for they will consume the callousness which groweth between the toes or fingers I have proved by experience that the warts that grow on the hands may be cured by applying of purslain beaten or stampt in its own juice The leaves and flowers of Marigolds do certainly perform the self-same thing CHAP. LXIII Of Chaps and thâ—se wrinkled and hard excrescences which the Greeks call Condylomata What Chaps are CHaps or Fissures are cleft and very long little Ulcers with pain very sharp and burning by reason of the biting of an acrid salt and drie humor making so great a contraction and often-times narrowness in the fundament and the neck of the womb that scarcely the top of ones finger may be put into the orifice thereof like unto pieces of leather or parchment which are wrinkled and parched by holding of them to the fire They rise sometimes in the mouth so that the patient can neither speak eat nor open his mouth so that the Surgeon is constrained to cut it The cure In the cure thereof all sharp things are to be avoided and those which mollifie are to be used and the grieved place or part is to be moistened with fomentations liniments cataplasms emplasters and if the maladie be in the womb a dilater of the matrix or pessarie must be put thereinto very often so to widen that which is over hard and too much drawn together or narrow What Condylomata are and then the cleft little ulcers must be cicatrized Condylomata are certain wrinkled and hard bunches and as it were excrescences of the flesh rising especially in the wrinkled edge of the fundament and neck of the womb Cooling and relaxing medicines ought to be used against this disease The cure such as are oil of
eggs and oil of lin-seed take oâ— each of them two ounces beat them together a long time in a leaden morter and therewith annoint the grieved part but if there be an inflammation put thereto a little Camphir CHAP. LXIV Of the itching of the womb What the itch of the womb IN women especially such as are old there often-times commeth an itching in the neck of the womb which doth so trouble them with pain and a desire to scratch that it taketh away their sleep Not long since a woman asked my counsel that was so troubled with this kinde of maladie that she was constrained to extinguish or stay the itching burning of her secret parts by sprinkling cinders of fire and rubbing them hard on the place I counselled her to take Aegypt dissolved in sea-water or lee A historie and inject it in her secret parts with a syringe and to wet stupes of flax in the same medicine and put them up into the womb and so she was cured Many times this itch commeth in the fundament or testicles of aged men The cause of the itch by reason of the gathering together or conflux of salt phlegm which when it falleth into the eyes it causeth the patient to have much ado to refrain scratching when this matter hath dispersed into the whole habit of the bodie it causeth a burning or itching scab which must be cured by a cooling and moistning diet by phlebotomie and purging of the salt humor by baths and horns applied with scaâ—ification and annointing of the whole bodie with the unction following The virtue of unguent enulat â„ž axung porcin recent lbi ss sap nig vel gallici salis nitri assat tartar staphysag an â„¥ ss sulph viv â„¥ i. argent viv â„¥ ii acet ros quart i. incorporate them all together and make thereof a liniment according to art and use it as is said before unguentum enulatum cum Mercurio is thought to have great force not without desert to asswage the itch and the drie scab Some use this that followeth â„ž alum spum nitr sulph viv an Ê’ vi staphys â„¥ i. let them all be dissolved in vinegar of Roses adding thereto butyr recent q. s make thereof a liniment for the fore-named use CHAP. LXV Of the relaxation of the great Gut or Intestine which happeneth to women The cause MAny women that have had great travel and strains in childe-birth have the great intestine called of the Latines crassum intestinum or Gut relaxed and slipped down which kinde of affect happeneth much to children by reason of a phlegmatick humor moistening the sphincter-muscle of the fundament and the two others called Levatores For the cure thereof The cure first of all the Gut called rectum intestinum or the strait Gut is to be fomented with a decoction of heating and resolving herbs as of Sage Rosemary Lavender Tyme and such like and then of astringent things as of Roses Myrtils the rindes of Pomegranats Cypress-nuts Galls with a little Alum then it must be sprinkled with the powder of things that are astringent without biting and last of all it is to be restored and gently put into its place That is supposed to be an effectual and singular remedy for this purpose An effectual remedy which is made of twelve red Snails put into a pot with â„¥ ss of Alum and as much of Salt and shaken up and down a long time for so at length when they are dead there will remain an humor which must be put upon Cotton and applyed to the Gut that is fallen down By the same cause that is to say of painful childe-birth in some women there ariseth a great swelling in the navel The diffâ—rences and signs for when the Peritonaeum is relaxed or broken sometimes the Kall and sometimes the Guts flip out many times flatulencies come thither the cause as I now shewed is over great straining or stretching of the belly by a great burthen carried in the womb and great travel in childe-birth if the falln-down Guts make that tumor pain joined together with that tumor doth vex the patient and if it be pressed you may hear the noise of the Guts going back again if it be the Kall then the tumor is soft and almost without pain neither can you hear any noise by compression if it be winde the tumor is loose and soft yet it is such as will yield to the pressing of the finger with some sound and will soon return again if the tumor be great it cannot be cured unless the peritonaeum be cut as it is said in the cure of ruptures In the Church-porches of Paris I have seen Beggar-women An historie who by the falling down of the Guts have had such tumors as big as a bowl who notwithstanding could go and do all other things as if they had been sound and in perfect health I think it was because the faeces or excrements by reason of the greatness of the tumor and the bigness or wideness of the intestines had a free passage in and out CHAP. LXVI Of the relaxation of the navel in children OFten-times in children newly born the navel swelleth as big an egg because it hath not been well cut or bound or because the whayish humors are flowed thither or because that part hath exâ—ended it self too much by crying by reason of the pains of the fretting of the childes guts An abscess not to be opened many times the childe bringeth that tumor joined with an abscess with him from his mothers womb but let not the Chirurgian assay to open that abscess for if it be opened the guts come out through the incision as I have seen in many and especially in a childe of my Lord Martigues for when Peter of the Rock the Chirurgian opened an abscess that was in it the bowels ran out at the incision and the infant died and it wanted but little that the Gentleman of my Lords retinue that were there had strangled the Chirurgian An historie Therefore when Iohn Gromontius the Carver desired me and requested me oâ— late that I would do the like in his son I refused to do it because it was in danger of its life by it alreadie and in three daies after the abscess broke and the bowels gushed out and the childe died CHAP. LXVII Of the pain that chiildren have in breeding of teeth CHildren are greatly vexed with their teeth The time of breeding of the teeth which cause great pain when they begin to â—reak as it were out of their shell or sheath and begin to come forth the gums being broken which for the most part happeneth about the seventh month of the childes age This pain commeth with itching and scratching of the gums an inflammation flux of the belly whereof many times commeth a fever falling of the hair a convulsion at length death The cause of the pain is the solution of the continuity of the
aside her womans habit was cloathed in mans and changing her name was called Emanuel who when he had got much wealth by many and great negotiations and commerce in India returned into his country and married a wife but Lusitanus saith he did not certainly know whether he had any children but that he was certain he remained alwaies beardless Anthony Loqueneux the Kings keeper or receiver of his rents of St. Quintain at Vermandois lately affirmed to me that he saw a man at Reimes at the Inn having the sign of the Swan the year 1560. who was taken for a woman until the fourteenth year of his age for then it happened as he played somewhat wantonly with a maid which lay in the same bed with him his members hitherto lying hid started forth and unfolded themselves which when his parents knew by help of the Ecclesiastick power they changed his name from Joan to John and put him in mans apparel Some years agone being in the train of King Charles the Ninth in the French Glass-house I was shewed a man called Germane Garnierus but by some Germane Maria because in former times when he was a woman he was called Marie he was of an indifferent stature and well set body with a thick and red beard he was taken for a giâ—l until the fifteenth year of his age because there was no sign of being a man seen in his body and for that amongst women he in like attire did those things which pertain to women in the fifteenth year of his age whilest he somewhat earnestly pursued hogs given into his charge to be kept who running into the corn he leaped violently over a ditch whereby it came to pass thar the stayes and foldings being broken his hidden members suddenly broke forth but not without pain going home he weeping complained to his mother that his guts came forth with which his mother amazed calling Physicians and Surgeons to counsel heard he was turned into a man therefore the whole business being brought to the Cardinal the Bishop of Lenuncure an assembly being called he received the name and habite of a man Pliny reports that the son of Cassinus of a girl became a boy living with his parents but by the command of the Sooth-sayers he was carried into a desert Isle because they thought such monsters did alwaies shew or portend some monstrous thing Certainly women have so many and like parts lying in their womb as men having hanging forth only a strong and lively heat seems to be wanting which may drive forth that which lies hid within therefore in process of time the heat being increased and flourishing and the humidity which is predominant in childehood overcome it is not impossible that the virile members which hitherto sluggish by defect of heat lay hid may be put forth especially if to that strength of the growing heat some vehemenâ— concussion or jactation of the body be joyned Therefore I think it manifest by these experiments and reasons that it is not fabulous that some women have been changed into men but you shall finde in no history men that have degenerated into women for nature alwaies intends and goes from the imperfect to the more perfect but not basely from the more perfect to the imperfect CHAP. VI. Of Monsters caused by the defect of Seed IF on the contrary the seed be any thing deficient in quantity for the conformation of the infants or infants some one or more members will be wanting or more short and decrepite Hereupon it happens that nature intending twins a childe is born with two heads and but one arm or altogether lame in the rest of his limbs The effigies of a monstrous childe by reason of the defect of the matter of seed Anno Dom. 1573. I saw at Saint Andrews Church in Paris a boy nine years old born in the village Parpavillae six miles from Gu se his fathers name was Peter Renard and his mother Marquete he had but two fingers on his right hand his arm was well proportioned from the top of his shoulder almost to his wrist but from thence to his two fingers ends it was very deformed he wanted his legs and thighs although from the right buttock a certain unperfect figure having only four toes seemed to put it self forth from the midst of the left buttock two toes sprung out the one of which was not much unlike a mans yard as you may see by the figure In the year 1562. in the Calends of November at Villa Franca in Gascony this monster a headless woman whose figure thou here seest was born which figure Dr. John Altinus the Physician gave to me when I went about this book of Monsters he having received it from Fontanus the Physician of Angolestre who seriously affirmed he saw it The figure of a Monstrous woman without a head before and behinde The effigies of a man without arms doing all that is usually done with hands The effigies of a monster with two heads two legs and but one arm A few years agone there was a man of forty years old to be seen at Paris who although he wanted his arms notwithstanding did indifferently perform all those things which are usually done with the hands for with the top of his shoulder head and neck he would strike an Axe or Hatchet with as sure and strong a blow into a post as any other man could do with his hand and he would lash a Coach-mans whip that he would make in give a great crack by the strong resraction of the air but he ate drank plaid at cards and such like with his feet But at last he was taken for a thief and murderer was hanged and fastened to a wheel Also not long ago there was a woman at Paris without arms which nevertheless did cut few and do many other things as if she had her hands We read in Hippocrates that Attagenis his wife brought forth a childe all of flesh without any bone and notwithstanding it had all the parts well formed CHAP. VII Of Monsters which take their cause and shape by imagination THe Antients having diligently sought into all the secrets of nature The force of imagination upon the body and humors have marked and observed other causes of the generation of Monsters for understanding the force of imagination to be so powerful in us as for the most part it may alter the body of them that imagine they soon perswaded themselves that the faculty which formeth the infant may be led and governed by the firm and strong cogitation of the Parents begetting them often deluded by nocturnal and deceitful apparitions or by the mother conceiving them and so that which is strongly conceived in the minde imprints the force into the infant conceived in the womb which thing many think to be confirmed by Moses because he tells that Jacob encreased and bettered the part of the sheep granted to him by Laban his wives father by putting rods Gen.
soundly for being leprous he could not feel it the executioner incited by this cry of the people did so be labor him that the wretch died of his whipping within a short while after having a just reward for his wickedness For these impostors besides that they live like drones feigning this or that disease and so being idle enjoy the fruits of others labors they also divers times conspiring together take away the lives and goods of honest and substantial citizens and other people for there are some of them that in an evening as men that have no habitation desire lodging for a night and it being granted them they when as the master of the house and his family are asleep open the doors to their comrades men as wiâ—ked as themselves and kill and carry away all they can Certainly we may justly affirm that this crafty begging is the mother and school of all dishonesty A multitude of beggars hurtful to the city for how many acts of bawdry and poisoning everywhere corrupt the wells and publick fountains How many places have been burnt under the shew of begging Where can you get more fit spies where more fit undertakers and workets of all manner of villany then out of the crew of these beggers Some of them there are who besmear their faces with foot laid in water How to discover such as counterfeit the Jaundise so to seem to have the Jaundise But you may at the first sight finde out the deceit by the native whiteness of the utter coat of the eie called Adnata which in such as truly have the Jaundise useth to be died and overcast with a yellowish colour also you may be more certain thereof if you wet a cloth in water or spittle and so rub the face for the adventitious yellowness will quickly vanish and the true native color shew it self Some there be who not content to have mangled and filthily exulcerated their limbs with caustick herbs and other cauteries or to have made their bodies more swoln or else lean with medicated drinks or to have deformed themselves some other way but from good and honest Citizens who have charitably relieved them they have stoln children have broken or dislocated their arms and legs have cut out their tongues have depressed the chest or whole breast that with these as their own children begging up and down the country they may get the more relief pitifully complaining that they came by this mischance by thunder or lightning or some other strange accident Lastly they part the Kingdome amongst themselves as into Provinces and communicate by letters one to another what news or new quaint devices there are to conceal of advance their roguery to which purpose they have invented a new language only known to themselves so to discourse together and not to be understood by others We here vulgarly term it Canting Dr. Flecelle a Physitian of Paris Of one counterfeiting the falling of the fundament entreated me to bear him company to his country-house at Champigny four miles from Paris Where assoon as we arrived and were walking in the Court there came presently to us a good lusty well flesht manly woman begging alms for St. Fiacre sake and taking up her coat and her smock she shewed a great gut hanging down some half a foot which seemed as if it had hanged out of her fundament whereout there dropped filth like unto pus which had all stained her legs and smock most beastly and filthy to look upon Flecelle asked how long she had been troubled with this disease she answered that it was four years since she first had it Hence he easily gathered that she played the counterfeit for it was not likely that such abundance of purulent matter came forth of the body of so well flesht and colored a woman for she would rather have been very lean and in a consumption Wherefore provoked with just anger by reason of the wickedness of the deceit he run upon her and threw her down upon the ground and trod her under his feet and hit her divers blows upon the belly so that he made the gut which hung at her to come away and by threatning her with more grievous punishment made her confess the cozenage and that it was not her gut but of an ox which being filled with blood and milk and tied at both ends she put the one of them into her fundament and let the filth flow forth at very little holes Not very long ago a woman equally as shameless Of one feigning the falling down of the womb offered her self to the overseers of the poor of Paris entreating that she might be entred for one of their Pensioners for that her womb was fallen down by a dangerous and difficult birth wherefore she was unable to work for her living Then they commanded that she should be tried and examined according to the custom by the Surgeons which are therefore appointed Who seeing how the whole business was carried made report she was a counterfeit for she had thrust an oxes bladder half blown and besmeared with beastly blood by the neck whereto she had fastened a little sponge into the neck of her womb for the sponge being filled and swollen up by the accustomed moisture of the womb so held up the oxes bladder that hanged thereat that she might safely go without any fear of the falling of it out neither could it be pulled forth but with good force For this her device she was put into prison and being first whipped was after banished This cozenage is not much unlike theirs who by fitly applying a sheeps paunch to their groin counterfeit themselves to be bursten Anno Dom. 1561. there came to Paris a lusty stout and very fat Norman woman being about some thirty years old who begging from door to door did cast to meet with rich women Of a begger that â—eigned her self to have a sâ—â—ke in her belly and very familiarly and pitifully would relate unto them her misfortune saying she had a snake in her belly which crept in at her mouth as she slept in an hemp-land she would let one feel her stir by putting their hand unto her belly adding also that she was troubled day and night with its uncessant gnawing of her guts The novelty of this sad chance moved all to pity and admiration wherefore as much as they could they assisted her with means and counsel Amongst the rest there was a woman of great devotion and charity who sending for Dr. Hollerius Chevall and mee asked us if this snake could by any means be gotten forth Hollerius gave her a strong purgation hoping that by stirring up the expulsive faculty the serpent might be cast forth together with the noxious humors But this hope had no such success Wherefore when as we met again we thought it fit to put a Speculum matricis into the neck of her womb so to see if we could discern either her head or
by reason of two other little stones which about to descend from the kidnies to the bladder stayed in the midway of the Ureters The figure of the extracted stone was this Anno Dom. 1569 Laurence Collo the younger took three stones out of the bladder of one dwelling at Marly called commonly Tire-vit because being troubled with the stone from the tenth year of his age he continually scratched his yard each of the stones were as big as an hens egg of colour white they all together weighed twelve ounces When they were presented to King Charles then lying at Saint Maure des Faussez he made one of them to be broken with a hammer and in the middest thereof there was found another of a chesnut colour but otherwise much like a Peach stone These three stones bestowed on me by the brethren I hare here represented to the life The effigies of the three fore-mentioned stones whereof one is broken I have in the dissecting of dead bodies observed divers stones of various forms and figures as of pigs whelps and the like Dalechampius telleth that he saw a man which by an abscess of his loins which turned to a Fistula voided many stones out of his kidnies and yet notwithstanding could endure to ride on horseback or in a coach John Magnus the Kings most learned and skilful Physician having in cure a woman troubled with cruel torment and pains of the belly and fundament sent for me that by putting a Speculum into the fundament A stone by the force of purging mâ—dicines voided by the fundament he might see if he could perceive any discernable cause of so great and pertinacious pain and when as he could see nothing which might further him in the finding out of the cause of her pain following reason as a guide by giving her often glysters and purgations he brought it so to pass that she at length voided a stone at her fundament of the bigness of a Tennis-ball which once avoided all her pain ceased Hippocrates tells that the servant of Dyseris in Larissa when she was young in using venery 5. Epid. A stone coming out of the neck of the womb was much pained and yet sometimes wâ—thout pain yet she never conceived But when as she was sixty years old she was pained in the after-noon as if she had been in labor When as she one day before noon had eaten many leeks afterward she was taken with a most violent pain far exceeding all her former and she felt a certain rough thing rising up in the orifice of her womb But she falling into a swound another woman putting in her hand got out a sharp stone of the bigness of a whirl and then she forthwith became well and remained so Lib. 1. cap. de palp cond In a certain woman who as Hollerius tells for the space of four months was troubled with an incredible pain in making water two stones were found in her heart with many abscesses her kidnyes and bladder being whole Anno Dom. 1558. I opened in John Bourlier a Tailor dwelling in the street of St. Honorè a watry abscess in his knee wherein I found a stone white hard and smooth of the thickness of an Almond No part of the body wherein stones may not be found which being taken out he recovered Certainly there is no part of the body wherein stones may not breed and grow Anthony Benevenius a Florentine Physician writes that a certain woman swallowed a brass needle without any pain A needle swallowed came forth at the navel some two years after and continued a year after without feeling or complaining of it but at the end theteof she was molested with great pains in her belly for helping of which she asked the advice of all the Physicians she could making in the interim no mention of the swallowed needle Wherefore she had no benefit by all the medicines she took and she continued in pain for the space of two years untill at length the needle came forth at a little hole by her navel and she recovered her health A sprig of gras swallowed came forth whole again between the ribs A Scholar named Chambelant a native of Bourges a student in Paris in the Colledge of Presse swallowed a stalk of grass which came afterwards whole out between two of his ribs with the great danger of the Scholars life For it could not come there unless by passing or breaking through the lungs the encompassing membrane and the intercostal muscles yet he recovered Fernelius and Haguet having him in cure A knife swallowed came forth at an abscess in the groin Cabrolle Chirurgian to Mounsieur the Marshall of Anville told me that Francis Guillenet the Chirurgian of Sommiers a small village some eight miles from Mompelier had in cure and healed a certain Shepherd who was forced by theeves to swallow a knife of the length of half a foot with a horn handle of the thickness of ones thumb he kept it the space of half a yeer yet with great pain and he fell much away but yet was not in a consumption untill at length an abscess rising in his groin with great store of very stinking quitture the knife was there taken forth in the presence of the Justices and left with Joubert the Physician of Mompelier The point of a sword swallowed came forth at the fundament Mounsieur the Duke of Rohan had a Fool called Guido who swallowed the point of a sword of the length of three fingers and he voided it at his fundament on the twelfth day following yet with much ado there are yet living Gentlemen of Britany who were eye-witnesses thereof There have been sundry women with childe who have so cast forth piece-meal children that have died in their wombs Wonderful excretions of infants out of the womb as that the bones have broke themselves a passage forth at the navel but the flesh dissolved as it were into quitture flowed out by the neck of the womb and the fundament the mothers remaining alive as Dalechampius observes out of Albucrasis Is it not very strange that there have been women who troubled with a fit of the Mother have lien three whole daies without motion Women troubled with the Mother laid out for dead An impostume spit out of the bigness of a Pigeons egg without breathing or pulse that were any way apparent and so have been carried out for dead A certain young man as Fernelius tells by somewhat too vehement exercise was taken with such a cough that it left him not for a moment of time untill he therewith had cast forth a whole impostume of the bigness of a pigeons egg wherein being opened there was found quitture exquisitely white and equal He spit blood two daies after had a great fever and was much distempered yet notwithstanding he recovered his health Worms cast up in the fit of an Ague Anno Dom. 1578. Stephana Chartier dwelling at St.
for the stomach spleen reins bladder womb mesentery and also for the head from whence oftentimes by sharp glysters the hurtful matter is brought downwards as we see in Apoplexies Therefore there is no part of the body which receives not some benefit by glysters but more or less according to the vicinity they have with the belly and the strength of the glyster for there are divers sorts of glysters some emollients Differences of glysters other evacuating some anodynes some astringents some cleansing some sarcotick and epulotick and some may be said to nourish They may be all made of the parts of plants or beasts with compound medicines either solutive or altering and others according to the advice of the Physician The materials of glysters The parts of plants which are used to this purpose are roots seeds leavs flowers fruits shouts juices mucilages Parts of beasts are yolks of eggs and whites hony chickens capons old cocks well beaten heads and feet of sheep the intestines whey milk sewet axungia and such like in decoctions wherein we mingle and dissolve simple and compound medicines We sometimes use without any other medicament to make a glyster with oil alone as oil of nuts for the Colick of whey alone the decoction of the head and feet of the sheep alone and of the decoction of Cicers and barly do we prepare Glysters The quantity of a glyster is sometimes less according to the divers disposition of men and their diseases Their quantity for weak children the quantity is less for women with child and in the colick dysentery lyenterie or when much hardened excrement is within But when we would abundantly move the excrement and there is nothing that may hinder the dose of a glyster for the most part is half a pound one pound or three quarters of a pound The glyster must be injected warm or hot more or less according to the nature or condition of the sick for being cold it offends the intestines and the neighboring nervous parts which are cold of themselves It must be given by degrees for being injected suddenly the winde which is usually in the guts will beat it back again whence câ—mes intolerable pain But this will be more clear by that we shall teach concerning the differences of glysters whereof there shall be sufficient examples An emollient glyster â„ž malv. violar bismalv acanth an m.i. radic alth lilior an â„¥ .i. passul ficuum ping â„¥ ss fiat decoctio ap lb i. in qua dissolve cass butyr recent an â„¥ i. ol viol â„¥ iii. fiat Clyster Glysters that do evacuate are prepared by the counsel of the Physician and of divers Simples being boiled for several purposes A glyster to evacuate a cold phlegmatick humor Therefore if the humors be cold which are to be evacuated the Glyster shall be after this manner â„ž Salviae origani abrotoni chamaem melilot an m. ss seminum anisi foenic. cumini an Ê’ iii. semin carthar Ê’ii Make a decoction of them wherein dissolve Diaphon Hier. Simpl. an â„¥ ss ol aneth chamaem an â„¥ i. ss Mellis Antho. sacc rub an â„¥ i. fiat Clyster To evacuate Choleriëk matter prepare a Glyster after this manner â„ž quat remollient paret Cichor endi an m. ss Semen quat frigid Major an Ê’iii hordei integri p. i. Make a decoction of them and dissolve in it Cass â„¥ i. Ol. viol mellis viol an â„¥ ii fiat Clyster To evacuate melancholy this Glyster following will be useful â„ž Fumitor Centaur minoris Mercurialis an m. i. Polyp Qu. folicul sennae an Ê’ iii. seminis agni casti Thymi an Ê’ii Make a decoction and dissolve therein Confect Hamech â„¥ ss Cass recens extract Ê’ iii. olei violati lilior an â„¥ ss Sac. rub mellis viol an â„¥ i ss salis Ê’i And those Glysters do not only evacuate the humors that offend but also correct the distemper of the bowels and inward parts For the Glysters described against pituious and melancholick matter help the cold distemper but that which is for choler the hot distemper Purging medicines which are dissolved in the decoction of Glysters are very strong as Confect Hamech Benedicta Diaprun Solutivum Diaphaenicon being used from Ê’ vi to â„¥ i. at most but the weaker and more gentle are Catholicon Cassia Hiera simplex from Ê’vi to â„¥ ii at most An Anodyne Glyster is usually made without such things as purge or evacuate as An Anodyne Glyster â„ž Flor. Chamaem melil Aneth an p i. rad Bismal â„¥ i. boil them in Milk and to the decoction add Mucaginis seminis lini foenugraeci extractae in aqua Malvae â„¥ ii saccari albi olei anethi chamaemeli an â„¥ i. vitellos ovorum duos fiat Clyster These Glysters should be kept longer in the body that so they may more easily mitigate pain The example of an astringent Glyster â„ž Equiseti plantag polygami an m. i. boil them in lacte ustulato An Astringent Glyster to â„¥ â—ii to the decoction strained add Bol. armeni sanguinis draconis an Ê’ii olei rosati â„¥ ii album ovorum duorum fiat Clyster We use these kinde of Glysters in Dysenteries and in the immoderate flux of the Haemorrhoid v in s having first evacuated the usual excrements Glysters which be sarcotick epulotick and cleansers of the greater guts and fit for the curing of ulcers are to be prepared of such medicines as are described before in their proper Chapters Alimentary Glysters are made of the decoction of Chickens Capons Cocks Nourishing Glysters being boiled to a gelly and strongly prest forth They are also prepared of Mâ—rrow gelly which are not altogether so strong as those which are commonly taken by the mouth because the faculty of concoction in the guts is much weaker then that of the stomach Oftentimes also the matter of these kinde of Glysters is prepared in wine where there is no pain of the head or fever but more frequently in the decoction of Barly and in Milk adding the yolks of Eggs and some small quantity of where sugar lest by the cleansing faculty it move the guts to excretion And therefore Sugar of Roses is thought better which is conceived to be somewhat binding Here you may have examples of such Glysters â„ž Decoctionis Capi perfectè cocti lb. i. ss saccari albi â„¥ ss misce fiat Clyster â„ž Decocti Pâ—â—li Galatinae an lb. ss vini opt â„¥ iv fiat Clyster â„ž Decocti hordei mundati in cremorâ—m redacti lb. ss lactis boni lb i. Vitellos ovorum duos fiat Clyster Their use We use these kind of Glysters to strengthen children old and weak men and bodies which are in a Consumption But in the use of these there are three things to be observed First that the faeculent excrements may be taken away either by strength of nature or by art as by a Suppository or an emollient Glyster lest the alementary matter being mingled
health stored with pleasing delight Baths are of two sorts some natural others artificial natural are those which of their own accord without the operation or help of Art prevail or excell in any medicinal quality For the water which of it self is devoid of all quality that is perceiveable by the taste if it chance to be straitned through the veins of metals it furnishes and impregnates it self with their qualities and effects hence it is that all such water excels in a drying faculty sometimes with cooling and astriction and other whiles with heat and a discussing quality The baths whose waters being hot or warm do boil up take their heat from the cavities of the earth and mines filled with fire which thing is of much admiration whence this fire should arise in subterrene places what may kindle it what seed or nourish it for so many years and keep is from being extinct Some Philosophers would have it kindled by the beams of the sun other by the force of lightning penetrating the bowels of the earth others by the violence of the air vehemently or violently agitated no otherwise then fire is struck by the collision of a flint and steel Yet it is better to refer the cause of so great an affect unto God the maker of the Universe whose providence piercing every way into all parts of the World enters governs the secret parts passages thereof Notwithstanding they have seemed to have come nearest the truth who refer the cause of heat in waters unto the store of brimstone contained in certain places of the earth because among all minerals it hath most fire and matter fittest for the nourishing thereof Therefore to it they attribute the flames of fire which the Sicilian mountain Aetna continually sends forth Hence also it is that the most part of such waters smell of Sulphur yet others smell of Alum others of Nitre others of Tar and some of Coperas How to know whence the Baths have their efficacy Now you may know from the admixture of what metalline bodies the waters acquire their faculties by their taste sent color mud which adheres to the channels through which the water runs as also by an artificial separation of the more terrestrial parts from the more subtil For the earthy dross which subsides or remains by the boiling of such waters will retain the faculties and substance of brimstone alum and the like minerals besides also by the effects and the cure of these or these diseases you may also gather of what nature they are Wherefore we will describe each of these kindes of waters by their effects beginning first with the Sulphureous Sulphureous waters powerfully heat dry resolve open and draw from the center unto the surface of the body they cleanse the skin troubled with scabs and tetters they cause the itching of ulcers and digest and exhaust the causes of the gout The condition of natural sulphureous waters they help pains of the cholick and hardned spleens But they are not to be drunk not only by reason of their ungrateful smell and taste but also by reason of the maliciousness of their substance offensive to the inner parts of the body but chiefly to the liver Aluminous waters taste very astrictively therefore they drye powerfully Of aluminouâ— waters they have no such manifest heat yet drunk they loose the belly I beleive by reason of their heat and nitrous quality they cleanse and stay defluxions and the courses flowing too immoderately they also are good against the tooth-ach eating ulcers and the hidden abstesses of the other parts of the mouth Salt and nitrous waters shew themselves sufficiently by their heat they heat drye binde Of salt and nitrous cleanse discusse attenuate resist putrefaction take away the blackness comming of bruises heal scabby and malign ulcers and help all oedematous tumors Bituminous waters heat digest andy by long continuance soften the hardned sinews Of bituminous they are different according to the various conditions of the bitumen that they wash and partake of the qualities thereof Brasen waters that is such as retain the qualities of brass heat drye cleanse digest cut binde Of brizen are good against eating ulcers fistulas the hardness of the eye-lids and they waste and eat away the fleshly excrescences of the nose and fundament Iron waters cool drye and binde powerfully therefore they help abscesses hardened milts Of iron the weaknesses of the stomach and ventricle the unvoluntary shedding of the urine and the too much flowing terms as also the hot distemper of the liver and kidnies Some such are in Lucan territory in Italy Leaden waters refrigerate drye and perform such other operations as lead doth Of Leaden the like may be said of those waters that flow by chalk plaster and other such minerals as which all of them take and performe the qualities of the bodies by which they pass How waters or baths help cold and moist diseases as the palsie convulsion Of hot baths the stiffness and attraction of the nerves trembling palpitations cold distilllations upon the joints the inflations of the members by a dropsie the jaundise by obstruction of a gross tough and cold humor the pains of the sides colick and kidnies barrenness in women the suppression of their courses the suffocation of the womb causless weariness those diseases that spoil the skin as tetters the leprosie of both sorts the scab and other diseases arising from a gross cold and obstruct humor for they provoke sweats Yet such must shun them as are of a colerick nature and have a hot liver To whom hurtful T e faculties of cold-baths for they would cause a Cachexia and dropsie by over-heating the liver Cold waters or baths heal the hot distemper of the body and each of the parts thereof and they are more frequently taken inwardly then applied outwardly they help the laxness of the bowels as the resolution of the retentive faculty of the stomach entrails kidnies bladder and they also add strength to them Wherefore they both temper the heat of the liver and also strengthen it they stay the Diarrhaea Dysentery Courses unvoluntary shedcing of urine the Gonorrhaea Sweats and bleedings In this kinde are chiefly commendable the waters of the Spaw in the country of Leige The Spaw which inwardly and outwardly have almost the same faculty and bring much benefit without any inconvenience as those that are commonly used in the drinks and broths of the inhabitants In imitation of natural baths there may in want of them be made artificial ones Of artificial baths by the infusing and mixing the powders of the formerly described minerals as Brimstone Alum Nitre Bitumen also you may many times quench in common or rain-water iron brass silver and goold heated red hot and so give them to be drunk by the patient for such waters do oft-times retain the qualities and faculties of the metals quenched in them as you
should not dye in my hands and commanded the said Impostor to dress the said Lord of Martigues And that he should have no other Physicians nor Surgeons but him he came presently to the said Lord of Martigues who told him Senor Cavallero el senor Duge me ha mandadâ— que veniasse a curar vastra herida yo os juro a Dios que antes de achio dias yo os haga subir a Cavello con la lansa en puno contasque no ago que yo quos tâ—gâ—e Comeris y biberis to dis comidas que sueren de vastro gusto y yo hare la dieta pro V. M. y desto os de veu aâ—eguirar sobre de mi yo he sanaâ—o mun hos que tenian magores heridas que la vastra That is to say Lord Cavallere Monsieur the Duke of Savoy hath commanded me to come dress thy wound I swear to thee by God that before eight dayes I will make thee mount on hors-back with thy Lance in thy hand provided that no man may touch thee but my self thou shalt eat and drink any thing that thou hast a minde to I will perform thy diet for thee and of this thou mayest be assured upon my promise I have cured divers who have had greater wounds then thine and the Lord replied God give you grace to do it He demanded of the said Lord a shirt and tore it in little rags which he put across muttering and murmuring certain words over the wounds and having dress him permitted him to eat and drink what he would telling him he would observe a diet for him which he did eating but six prunes and six bits of breatd at a meal and drinking but beer Notwithstanding two dayes after the said Lord of Martigues died and my Spaniard seeing of him in the Agony eclipst himself and got away without bidding farewell to any body and I beleive if he had been taken he had been hangd for his false promises which he had made to monsieur the Duke of Savoy and to divers other Gentlemen He died about ten of the clock in the morning and after dinner the said Lord of Savoy sent Physicians and Surgeons and his Apothecary with a great quantity of Drogues to embalm him they came accompanied with divers Gentlemen and Captains of the Army The Emperors Surgeon came near tome and prayed me kindely to open the body which I refused telling him I was not worthy to carry his plaster-box after him he prayed me again which then I did for his sake if it so liked him I would yet again have excused my self that seeing he was not willing to embalm him that he would give this charge to another Surgeon of the company he made me yet answer that he would it should be I and if I would not do it I might here after repent it knowing this his affection for fear he should not do me any displeasure I took the razor and presented it to all in particular telling them I was not well practised to do such operations which they all refused The body being placed upon a Table truly I purposed to shew them that I was an Anatomist declaring to them divers things should be here too long to recite I began to tell all the company that I was sure the bullet had broken two ribs and that it had pass'd through the Lungs and that they should find the wound much enlarged became they are in perpetual motion sleeping or waking and by this motion the wound was the more dilacerated Also that there was great quantity of blood spilt in the capacity of the brest and upon the midriff and splinters of the broken ribs which were beaten in at the entrance of the bullet and the issuing forth of it had carried out Indeed all which I had told them was found true in the dead body One of the Physicians asked me which way the blood might pass to be cast out by urine being contained in the Thorax I answered him that there was a manifest conduit which is the Vena Azygos which having nourish'd the ribs the rest of the blood descends under the Diaphragm and on the left side is conjoined to the emulgent vein which is the way by which the matter in Pleurisies and in Empuema do manifestly empty themselves by urine and stool As it is likewise seen the pure milk of the brests of women newly brought to bed to descend by the Mammillarie veins and to be evacuated downwards by the neck of the womb without being mixt with the blood And such a thing is done as it were by a miracle of nature by her expulsive and sequestring virtue which is seen by experience of two glass-vessels called Mount-wine let the one be filled with water and the other with Claret-wine and let them be put the one upon the other that is to say that which shall be filled with water upon that which shall be filled with wine and you shall apparently see the wine mount up to the top of the vessel quite through the water and the water descend atraverse the wine and go to the bottom of the vessel without mixture of both and if such a thing be done so exteriorly and openly to the sence of our eye by things without life you must believe the same in our understanding That nature can make matter and blood to pass having been out of their vessels yea through the bones without being mingled with the good blood Our discourse ended I embalmed the body and put it into a coffin after that the Emperors Surgeon took me apart and told me if I would remain with him that he would use me very well and that he would cloath we anew also that I should ride on hors-back I thank'd him very kindly for the honor he did me and told him that I had no desire to do service to strangers and enemies to my country then he told me I was a fool and if he were Prisoner as I he would serve the devil to get his liberty In the end I told him flat that I would not dwell at all with him The Emperors Physician returned towards the said Lord of Savoy where he declared the cause of the death of the said Lord of Martigues and told him that it was impossible for all the men in the world to have cured him and confirmed again that I had done what was necessary to be done and prayed him to win me to his service and spake better of me then I deserved Having been perswaded to take me to his service he gave charge to one of his stewards named Monsieur dn Bouches to tell me if I would dwel in his service that he would use me kindly I answered him that I thanked him most humbly and that I had resolved not to dwell with any stranger This my answer being heard by the Duke of Savoy he was some what in choler and said he would send me to the Gallies Monsieur de
being sent over from the Mesenterick arteries to those of the loins may easily go from them into the brain to which those very vessels are carried But the trunk of the great artery when it is come to the last rack-bone of the loins having taken its journey all the way which we have shewed under the hollow vein at the left side here gets above the vein lest it should be worn away in that continual motion by the hardness of the holy-bone But it is divided no otherwise then the hollow-vein is into two notable branches S.S. which are called by Anatomists the Iliacal arteries from their situation and being carried downward obliquely to the thigh resemble the Τ of the Greeks turned upside down But they also just like the Iliacal veins to which they are exactly answering before they be implanted into the thigh shoot out a pretty number of branches But from the lower side of the artery before the Iliacal branches be divided Sacrae issue forth sacrae the holy arteries δ which are notable ones and carried downward leaning upon the holy-bone pass through the holes thereof and run to the marrow and backside of the bone And through these also there is a way for the matter that makes the Colick to cause the Palsie of the legs After this a little below the division of the Trunk the Iliacal arteries are subdivided into two branches one of which is the inner and less the other outer and greater The less and inner Τ issues out two propagations one from its outside the other from its inside The outer ε is commonly called Muscula by us more directly Glutaea the muscle of the buttocks because it runs down with its name sake vein betwixt the holy and hip bones where they part one from another and scatters many twigs into the muscles which lye upon the Os Ilium or hanch-bone called Glutaei or the muscles of the buttocks because they are the authors of them The inner is called Hypogastrica ζ which is very notable and large The division of the Iliacal arteries into an inner outer branch Propagations of the inner or less branch and being carried directly down to the lower side of the holy-bone it affords certain propagations in men to the bottom and neck of the bladder as also to the strait gut which also may be called the Haemorrhoidal arteries but in women to whom this branch is somewhat larger it distributes a great number of propagations besides those to the fore-named parts into the lower region also of the bottom of the womb and likewise into its neck Hence we may gather the reason why if the womb reach to the middle of the hip Convulsions are caused as Hippocrates witnesseth lib. de natura muliebri As also if the womb fal down to the hip Glutaea why the monthly flowers are supprest and a pain is caused in the softness of the sides and in the lowest belly For the blood which nature drives to the womb cannot be laid in there Hypogastrica the arteries being prest together by the falling down of it so that necessarily flowing back it fils the the neighbouring veins and arteries which swelling up cause these pains For wee have oft-times seen in dissections these veins so swoln that they have been seven fold bigger then themselves Hence also a reason may be given of the thirty second Aphorism of the fifth section in the same Hippocrates where he witnesses that a woman vomiting blood is rid of her disease upon the issuing forth of her terms Which happening by the consent of all by revulsion or attraction of the humor to a contrary part and that not by the benefit of the veins because the veins of the Stomach arise out of the Gate-vein but they of the Womb from the Hollow one there is no other sympathy to be sought for then that which is caused by the arteries especially when the Hypogastrick or artery of the lower part of the lowest belly is not far distant from the Coeliacal or Artery of the Stomach Hence likewise a reason will be given of the Aphorism that follows this wherein he judgeth the Haemorrhagia or abundant issuing forth of blood at the nostrils to be profitable when the monthly courses do fail The remaining part of the lesser Iliacal artery descends and brings forth the Umbilical or navel artery η η Arteria umbilicalis which is carried down near to the length of the great artery and is tyed with strong membranes to the sides of the bladder of urine But it loses its hollowness in those that are once out of the womb After this θ like the Iliacal vein which is joyned to it it goes through the hole of the share bone or Os pubis which before it be past it takes to it a propagation issued from the outer Iliacal branch and so goes out of the hole and being departed from it spends it self in like manner as the inner Iliacal vein does upon the muscles partly those with which the hole is stopt Propagations of the outer or greater Iliacal branch partly those which arise from the share bone At length being terminated at the middle almost of the length of the thigh the end of it meets ο and is united with the ends of the branches ν of the inner muscle-artery of the â—eg of which we shall speak in the next Chapter The greater or outer Iliacal artery V produces likewise two propagations Epigostrica or the artery of the upper part of the lower belly the first of which ι is called Epigastrica which arising from the outside of it a little before it passes through the peritoneum or rim of the belly is reflected upward and ascends by the inside of the strait muscle til about the navel it be inoculated with the descendent Mammary artery Pudenda or the artery of the privy parts The other λ is called Pudenda which is a little inner propagation being not divided into so many branches as the vein of that name is But it arises presently after the artery is gone out of the peritonaeum and being carried overthwart along the commissure or joyning together of the share-bones is spent at the privy parts upon the skin of the yard That which remains of this trunk goes into the crus Χ whereof we shall now speak CHAP. IV. The propagations of the outer Iliacal branch which are distributed through the Crus or great foot containing the thigh leg and foot AFter that the outer branch V has propagated the fore-mentioned branches it departs out of the peritonaeum or rim of the belly and at the groin is carried into the Crus by the same way which the crural vein takes under which it goes The Trunk of the câ—ural artery and its propagations ere it be divided and is joyned in company therewith everywhere and so it makes the Trunk of the Crural Artery Χ as we will alwaies call it But
the back side lm and two other n n one of each side about the bending of the cubit nn The parting in twain of the Brachial artery under the bough of the cubit into an outer H HI and inner branch I. The outer branch of this division or Radius running straight along the Radius or lesser bone of the cubit to the wrist o and distributing a branch o into the muscles seated betwixt the first bone of the thumb and that of the metacarpium or after-wrist ppp which sustaines the fore-finger and then three other ppp which are dispersed into the first outer fingers the thumb and the two fingers next thereunto I The inner branch or Cubiteus passing along the greater bone of the cubit is at length consumed in a double branch upon the two inner fingers the ring-finger and little one L The remaining part of the Ascendent trunk which near to the upper part of the breast-bone is cleft into two branches MM called Carotides MM or the sleepy arteries These tend directly upward by the sides of the neck and being come to the chops are divided into two branches about N NO one of which is the outer O the other the inner P. The outer Carotis propagates twigs †to the Buccae or cheek puffs †and to the muscles of the face but about the ear it is cut into two branches a foremost one q q which is carried through the Temples r and a hinder one r that is disseminated along the back side of the ear under the skin P The inner carotis going to the skul is divided near to the basis thereof into two branches of which the one and lesser s s which goes into the sinus on the side of the thick membrane is cut off here whereabout it sinks into the skull the other and greater t t enters the skull through a peculiar hole bored for it in the temple-bone Q The Descenden Trunk of the great artery reaching downward to the rack-bones of the back From this before its division at R many propagations are scattered which we will now rehearse in order First then are Intercostales inferiores the lower arteries between the ribs uuu uuu distributed to the distances of the eight lowerâ— ribs from which propagations are brought to the marrow of the back-bone and to the muscles that grow to the back and chest After this the trunk passing on distributes two more called Phrenicae the arteries ef the midriff xx xx because they are disposed of into the midriff Then follows Coeliaca or the stomach-artery After that Mesenterica superior the upper artery of the Mesentery y y reaching out into the guts Jejunum and Ileum as also into that part of the Colon which reaches from the hollow of the Liver as far as the right kidney After this the Emulgent arteries z z propagated to the kidneys Then spermaticae α the seed arteries α going to the testicles under which is Mesenterica inferior the lower artery of the Mesentery β β departing into the left side of the colick and into the strait gut and making the haemorrhoidal arteries Lastly Lumbares the arteries of the loins γγ γγγ which going to the rackbones of the loins joint by joint are distributed into the peritoneum or rim of the belly and the muscles growing to the rack-bones R These branches being issued forth the trunk about the fifth rack bone of the loins is divided into two branches SS SS called the Iliacal both which are again broken into two other an inner branch T and an outer one V. But before this division in the very parting in twain of the Trunk arises sacra the holy artery δ δ distributed into the holes of the Os sacrum or holy bone to the marrow thereof T The inner Iliacal Artery before it falls out of the peritonaeum issues forth two propagations from its outer side that called glutaea ε ε distributed into the muscles of the buttocks from its inner side that called Hypogastrica ζ ζ going into the bladder and yard and in women also to the bottom of the womb After this it runs down and sends forth the umbilical arteries ηη ηη that tend upward near to the length of the great artery The remainder under θ θ taking to it a propagation from the outer Iliacal artery slips down through the hole of the share-bore into the Crus the end of it joining about ο with the enner muscle artery of the Crus ν. V The outer Iliacal artery likewise before it is going forth of the peritonaeum produces two The first is called Epigastrica ι ι digested into the muscles of the Epigastrium and the straight ones of the Abdomen where it is joyned by inoculation κ κ with the descending mammary artery d. Ι The other called Pudenda Ι goes to the privy parts Χ In this place the outer Iliacal artery having past the Peritoneum enters the Crus and begins to be called the Crural trunk which issues out more propagations The first is Muscula cruralis exterior the outer muscle artery of the Crus μ μ that is propagated into the muscles that cover the foreside of the Thigh-bone The second is the inner musele-artery of the Crus ν ν digested through the third bending muscle of the thigh and those muscles that are on the inside of the thigh the ends of it are joyned with the ends of the inner Iliacal artery about ο. ο The third is Poplitea the ham-artery Ï€ Ï€ running out into the muscles on the back-side of the thigh The fourth is suralis the calf-artery ÏÏ ÏÏ which is double issuing out there where the crural Trunk is hid betwixt the two lower heads of the Thigh and spreading out on both sides into the the joint of the knee and the two heads of the first extending muscle of the foot Î¥ Here the great artery lyes in the ham where it is divided into branches of unequal bigness σ A sprig issuing from its outside and reacht out to the fibula or lesser bone of the leg betwixt the muscle that moves the foot outward and the second bending one of the instep Ζ The Trunk descending hy the back-side of the leg Ï„ A higher branch issuing out of the back-side of the trunk Ï… A lower branch issuing out of the back-side of the trunk Γ The remainder of the trunk descending by the leg φ which offers a little branch φ to the inner ancle χ The division of the trunk χ into an inner branch ψ that is propagated to the great toe ψ and the two next and an outer ω ω propagated to the little toe and the two next to that The third Treatise Concerning The NERVES CHAP. I Of the Nerves of the Brain AMong those eight Conjugations which arise from
others to the pericardium or puâ—se of the heart and to the heart it self it descends farther within the duplication of the mediastinum and near to the rack-bones is divided into two branches which make the right nerve of the left orifice of the stomach are carried obliquely and theâ— piercing through the midriff together with the gullet to which for all that they afford â—â—ver a branch are consumed upon the leâ—t orifice of the stomach with many branche◠〈◊〉 a little net and so encompass it together with the left nerve Whence the sympathy is betwixt the stomach heâ— t. Propagations of the inner branch that it seems wholly to 〈◊〉 of nerves Hence there is so great a sympathy of the stomach not only with the bâ—a◠〈◊〉 with the heart also that such diseases as pain the upper orifice seem to be of the â—t and indeed so they are the same heart suffering pain because of this nerve being â—â—ined And this is the true cause to wit the communion of this nerve not the ne◠〈◊〉 of both the entrails as others say The inner branch goes to the inner side of the â—oâ—â— of the first â—ib of the chest and cleaving to the rack-bones under the Pleura runs down through the roots of the rest of the ribs taking to it a little branch from every one of the Intercostal nerves that issue out of the back-bone then passing through the midriff with the Descendent trunk of the great artery it is carried as far as to the Os sacrum or great bone at the region whereof it issues out three propagations which are distributed into the natural inner parts The first goes to the lower membrane of the Kall and descending through it is parted into three little branches of which one is distributed to the right side of the same membrane and to that part of the Colique Gut that is joyned into it another the least of them and a very small one to the guts duodenum and the Jejunum about its beginning the third to the bottom of the stomach on the right side and to the upper membrane of the Kall which is something the larger That which remains of this propagation is spent upon the hollow part of the Liver and the bladder of Gall. The second goes into the right kidney and the membrane thereof The third which is greater then either of the former descending to the first rack-bone of the loins reaches into the right side of the mesentery and into the Guts that are tyed thereto entring the center of the mesentery in company of an artery and a vein The remainder goes into the bladder and in women into the right side of the bottom of the womb But the outer branch of the left nerve The outer branch of the left nerve saving that in its descent it has offered sprigs both to the Pleura or membrane investing the rib and to the coat of the lungs and that outwardly as also to the purse of the heart and heart it self inwardly at that part of the Descendent Trunk of the great artery where it first issues out of the heart and is bowed to the back-bone it sends forth three surcles which returning to the said artery close together into one nerve Its propagations The left recurrent nerve which is called sinister recurrens nervus the left returning nerve and in like manner as the right one takes its progress upward and is propagated into the muscles of the Larinx or throttle After this it issues out a small sprig which is distributed through the basis of the heart and coat of it in manner of hairs Afterward the remainder descends inclining it self obliquely to the right and goes to the upper orifice of the Stomach in the right side whereof it is diffused as the right branch was before into the left side being divided into many little branches in manner of a net From this a surclo is carried down along the upper part of the stomach to the pylorus or lower orifice which when hath as it were interwoven with some sprigs it goes into the hollow of the Liver Propagations of the inner branch of the left nerve The inner branch first of all takes to it propagations from the intercostal nerves and then passing through the midriff is divided into three The first of them goes overthwart to the spleen and in the way shoots out two sprigs one which is likewise sent into the lower membrane of the Kall and part of the colick-gut which is tyed thereto another into the left side of the bottom of the stomach and into the upper membrane of the Kall The second propagation goes into the left side of the Mesentery and the guts of that place sometimes also it issues sprigs which run out with the seminary vessels through the processes of the Peritoneum or rim of the belly to the testicles The third goes to the left Kidney and the fat membrane thereof The remainder of the branch passes to the left side of the bladder and of the bottom of the Womb. The use of this pair is manifest enough Use as being very notorious when the outer branch bestows little boughs upon the middle bowels but the inner upon all those of the lowest belly and the right branch upon those of the right side the left on those of the left Besides this use it conduces by the returning branches also to the framing of the voice by imparting the faculty of motion to the muscles of the throttle The seventh pair arises in the utmost part of the nowl bone The seventh pair It s original where the marrow of the brain is ready to go out of the skull and so is counted the hardest of all the nerves that have their original within the skull But it arises in some roots separated from each other which joyning together on both sides into one it goes out of the skull through the fourth and fifth holes of the nowl-bone which are planted betwixt that greatest one which opens a way for the descent of the spinal-marrow and that at which the sixth pair goes out and presently after its egress is involved in one common membrane with the sixth pair whence some not so diligently observing it have believed that they were mixt one with another and thus they descend together When it comes to the root of the tongue it distributes surcles into all the muscles thereof sending over some also to certain muscles of the bone hyoides and of the throttle as also to those which take their beginning from the appendix called styloides It s use The use of this conjugation is to carry down the faculty of sense and motion from the brain to the muscles of the tongue To these seven pairs which are commonly so numbred The eighth pair we add an Eighth which makes the nerves of smelling by which a faculty is derived from the brain of apprehending the odors of things without These are commonly
another to the hinder The three uppermost of the fore-branches as that of the first pair also go to the Crus or parts of the body below the buttocks the two lowest go into the muscles of the fundament and bladder and in women to the neck of the womb in men to the yard but in both sexes to the outer privy parts The hinder branches are distributed to the muscles seated on the backside of the bones Ilium and sacrum Of this sort are the first and third extending muscles of the chest or Dorsi longissimus the long muscle of the back and sacrelumbus that which bends the loins called sacer and the broad muscle that leads the arm away from the breast as also the three which extend the thigh being the authors of the buttocks and therefore called glutaei the buttock-muscles And this is the utmost end of the spinal marrow which reaching into the rump-bone called Os coccygis is in this manner terminated And this is the history of the thirty pairs of the nerves which go out of the spinal marrow which is diligently and accurately to be committed to the memory that we may know to what place remedies ought to be applyed if at any time from some external cause as by a fall from a lost or a bruise or some notable compression any part shall have lost either motion or sense or both For the remedies must be applyed alwaies to the beginning of that nerve not to the place in which the sumprom is perceived CHAP. VI. Concerning the Nerves which are distributed through the Armes THose nerves being now enumerated which are dispersed through the muscles of the three bellyes and the parts contained in them it remains that we describe those also which are propagated through the artus or extream parts of the body Here we meet with them first which are distributed through the arms whereof there are six pairs commonly set down by Anatomists arising from the fifth sixth and seventh pair of the nerves that come out of the marrow of the neck and from the first and second of those which issue out of the chest These nerves go out through the common holes of the rack-bones on both sides and presently after their going out are united one among another with their forwarder and greater branches by and by are separated one from another again and joined again and finally separated so that they seem to make out a certain net-like texture which cannot be better likened then to those strings of Cardinals hats This implication of nerves goes forth under the clavicle or collar-bone about that place where the axillary veins and arteries go out of the hollow of the chest and from this all the nerves of the arm take their original But their rise is very uncertain by reason of their being so knit together wherefore we in our relation of them will rather follow the footsteps of other men then our own observations lest we should seem to affect new opinions rashly and without necessity The first nerve then tab 1. e which is carried to the arm is a double propagation The first nerve of the arm namely the third and fourth of the fore-branch of the fifth pair of the neck For the one branch tab 1. Î¥. is carried to the second muscle of the upper part of the arm called Deltoides and to the skin that lies upon it the other tab 1. b goes toward the neck of the shoulder-blade where it is cleft into two branches the former of which tab 1. c goes into the muscle Deltoides where it arises from the collar-bone the latter tab 1. d is inserted into the fourth pair of the Muscles of the bone Hyoides called Coracohyoideum and from thence affords a little branch to the upper superscapular muscle and the Deltoides at what place it arises from the spine of the shoulder-blade This nerve runs out through the hinder side of the arm but the other five are carried through the arm-pit into the arm and in the same are scattered into more branches The second nerve tab 1. ζ is thicker The second It s progress and take its original from that net-like complication of which we spake yet from what nerve cannot be evident enough This is carried down through the middle and fore-part of the arm into which it enters under the first bender of the cubit or the double-headed muscle at that part where its two heads are united one with the other and where the tendons are inserted both of the pectoral muscle that leads the arm forward to the breast and of the Deltoides that lifts it up Being hid then under this muscle it sends forth two propagations tab 1. η one of each side Its propagations which enters into the two heads of the muscle biceps and after that about the middle of the length of the upper part of the arm going under the same double headed-muscle it shoots forth another sprig tab 1. †by means whereof it is joined with the third nerve and from thence descending it distributes in its progress a surcle tab 1. θ from its outside to the head of the longer of the two muscles of the radius or wand that turns the palm of the hand downward When it is come to the bending of the cubit being led to the fleshy membrane near to the outside of the tendon of the said double-headed muscle it is distributed into the skin being divided into two branches of which one is the outer the other the inner that is the slenderer this the thicker The outer then tab 1. ι. Its branches The outer The inner being carried down a good way with a branch of the Cephalick vein through the inside of the cubit is distributed tab 1. λ. to the second bone of the thumb The inner branch tab 1. κ. is subdivided under the common vein of the arm or the middle one called Mediana into two branches the outer whereof tab 1. going on obliquely under the skin leaving the vein goe away toward the radius as far as to the wrist but the inner tab 1. ν being fastened to the inner branch of the Cephalick vein when it goes more obliquely in the region of the cubit is cleft into two special branches of which one tab 1. Ï€ is distributed through the region of the lesser bone of the cubit the other tab 1. ο through the region of the greater bone to the wrist and from thence that being past into the skin of the inside of the hand The hinder nerve of the arm tab 1 Ï or the third which is carried to the arm The third lies next under the second and in like manner with it arises from that net-like texture This nerve whilst it passes through the arm pit before it has yet attained to the arm brings forth a propagation tab 1. σ which is dispersed under the skin betwixt the Pectoral muscle that leads the arm to the breast and the
167. A brief recital of all the bones 170 Bones more brittle in frosty weather 349. sooner knit in young bodies ibid. Their general cure being broken or dislocated 350. How to help the symptoms happening thereon 351. Why they become rotten in the Lues venerea and how it may be perceived 456. How helped ibid. Bones striking in the throat or jaw how to be got out 344 Brachiaeus musculus 154 Brain and the History thereof 115. The Ventricles thereof 116. The mammillary processes ibid. Brain the moving or concussion thereof 248. how cured 249 Brests 95. Their magnitude figure c. ibid. How they communicate with the womb ibid. Brest-bone the History thereof ibid. Brest-bone the depression or fracture thereof how helped 354 Brevis Musculus 154 Bronchocele the differences thereof and the cure 212 Bruises See Contusions Bubos by what means the humor that causes them flows down 159 Bubos Venereal ones returning in again causes the Lues Venerea 463. Their efficient and material causes 476. Their cure ibid. Bubos in the Plague whence their original 525. the description signs and cure 552. prognosticks ibid. Bubonocele what 216 Bullets shot out of Guns do not burn 291. They cannot be poysoned 290. remain in the body after the healing of wounds 302 Buprests their poyson and their cure 513 Burns how kept from blistering 289. See Combustions Bishop fish 670 C. CAcochymia what 25 Caecum intestinum 73 Calcaneum os Calx 167 Câ— iaca arteria 78 Câ—llus what and where it proceeds 230. Better generated by meats of gross nourishments 349. Made more handsome by Ligation ibid. The material and efficient causes thereof 366. Medicines conducing to the generation thereof ibid. How to know it is a breeding ibid. What may hinder the generation thereof and how to helped being ill formed 367 Camels their kindes and condition 46 Cancer the reason of the name 199. Causes thereof ibid. differences Which not to be cured ibid. The cure if not ulcerated ibid. Cure if ulcerated ibid. Topick medicines to be thereto applied 200 Cancer or Canker in a childes mouth how to be helped 603 Cannons See Guns Cantharides and their malignity and the help thereof 513. Applied to the head they ulcerate the bladder 514 Capons subject to the Gout 451 Carbuncles whence their original 525. why so called together with their nature causes and signs 553. prognosticks 554. cure ibid. Caries ossium 263 Carpiflexores musculi 157 Carpitensores musculi 156 Cartilago scutiformis vel ensisormis 94 Caruncles their causes figures and cure 475. Other wayes of cure 476 Cases their form and use 347 Caspille a strange fish 645 Catagmatick powders 258 Catalogue of medicines and instruments for their preparation 736 c. Of Surgical instruments 737 Cataplasms their matter and use 710 Catarracts where bred 130. Their differences causes c. 409. Their cure at the beginning ibid. The touching of them 411 Catarrh sometimes malign and killing many 528 Catharetick medicines 700 Cats their poysonous quality and the Antipathy between some men and them 517 Caustick medicines their nature and use 700 Cauteries actual ones preferred before potential 480. Their several forms 481. Their use ibid. Their force against venemous bites 503. potential ones 711 Cephale what 173 Cephalica vena 148 Cephalick powders how composed 482 Cerats what their differences 708 Ceratum oesypliex Philagrio 709 Ceruss the poysonous quality thereof and the cute 521 Certificates in sundry cases Chalazion an effect of the eye-lid 403 Chamelion his shape and nature 686 Chance sometimes exceeds art 33. Findes out remedies 288 Change of native temper how it happens 12 Chaps or Chops occasioned by the Lues Venerea and the cure 483. In divers parts by other means and their cure 639 Charcoal causeth suffocation 745 Chemosis an affect of the eye-lids 406 Chest and the parts thereof 95. why partly gristly partly bony ibid. The division thereof ibid. The wounds thereof 274. Their cure ibid. They easily degenerate into a Fistula 167 Childe whether alive or or dead in the womb 609. If dead then how to be extracted 610 Children why like their Fathers and Grandfathers 592. Born without a passage in the Fundament 599. Their situation in the womb 600. when and how to be weaned 609. Their pain in breeding teeth 641. They may have impostumes in their Mothers womb 370 Childe birth and the cause thereof 599. The natural and unnatural time thereof 601. Women have no certain time ibid. Signs it is at hand 601. What 's to be done after it 602 China root the preparation and use thereof 466 Chirurgery See Surgery Chirurgion See Surgeon Choler the temper thereof 8. The nature consistence color taste and use 8. The effects thereof 9. Not natural how bred and the kindes thereof ibid Cholerick persons their habit of body manners and diseases 12. They cannot long brook fasting 451 Corion what 92. Chylus what 7 Cirfocele a kinde of Rupture c. 216. the cure 222 Cinnamon and the water therereof 733 Chavicle See Collar-bone Clettoris 92 Clyster when presently to be given after bloodleting 186. see Glyster Coats common coat of the muscles the substance quantity c. thereof 62. Of the eies 127. of the womb 92 Cockatrice See Basilisk Cocks are kingly and martial birds 44 Celchicum the poysonous quality thereof and the cure Colick and the kindes thereof c. 439 Colon 73 Collar-bones or clavicles their History 96. Their fracture 353 How to helpe it ibid. Their dislocation and cure 375 Collyria what their differences and use 714 Colour is the bewrayer of the temperament 18 Colum ella See Uvula Combustions and their differences 315. their cure ibid. Common sense what 597 Comparison between the bigger and the lesser world 488 Complexus musculus 141 Composition of medicines the necessity thereof 739 Compresses See Bolsters Concoction fault of the first concoction not mended in the after 451 Concussion of the brain how helped 266 Condylomata what they are and their cure 640 Conformation the faults thereof must be speedily helped 504. Congestion two causes thereof 178 Contusions what their causes 311. general cure ibid. How to be handled if joyned with a wound 312. How without a wound ibid. how kept from gangrening 313 Contusion of the ribs their cure 314 Convulsions the kindes and causes thereof 233 234. the cure 235. why on the contrary part in wounds of the head 252 Convulsive twitching in broken members and the cause thereof 365 Conies have taught the art of undermining 44 Cornea tunica 128 Corona what 173 Coronalis vena 77 Corroborating medicines 292 Cotyle what 173 Cotyledones what 90 594 Courses how to provoke them 578 634. how to stop them 558. 636. The reason of their name 632. Their causes ibid. causes of their suppression 634. what symptoms follow thereon 634. symptoms that follow their immoderate flowing ibid. Crabs 45 Cramp the cause and cure thereof 461 Cranes observe order in flying and keep watch 44 Cremanster